"...I Love INLNews.com.......INLnews.com is easy to find but hard to leave...."..

Mr Wijat's friend Magic Rabbit

http://www.easterlingentertainment.net

INLNews YahooMail HotMail GMail AOLMai

lUSA MAIL YahooMail HotMail GMail AOLMail MyWayMail CNNWorld IsraelVideoNs
INLNs NYTimes WashNs AustStockEx WorldMedia JapanNs AusNs World VideoNs WorldFinance ChinaDaily IndiaNs USADaily BBC EuroNs ABCAust
WANs NZNews QldNs MelbAge AdelaideNs TasNews ABCTas DarwinNs USA MA

Stories Video/Audio Reuters AP AFP The Christian Science Monitor U.S. News & World Report AFP Features Reuters Life! NPR The Advocate Pew Daily Number Today in History Obituaries Corrections Politics LocalNews BBC News

Your Subtitle text

MarinaKeeganDied-22Years

ToKnow_InfiniteAwareness.html

Anyone or organisation interested in putting their name down
                  to order a copy of the Limited Edition Collectors copy of

                      'The Nuisance But Lovable Koala That Could Not Fit On The Square '

                             Please email their interest to the following email address:

           nuisancekoala@gmail.com

Remember copies of First Edition of the Limited Edition Collectors copy of 'The Nuisance But Lovable Koala That Could Not Fit On The Square ' are strictly limited and will become a valuable collectors item .. also included is a copy of the 2012 Edinburgh Fringe Festival collectors DVD of the pilot TV show.. 'Fringe Talent Exposed -Do Fringe Shows have Talent? '...filmed in Edinburgh 2012...

Mr Wijat can not stop talking about his favourite website

       " See you all soon on my favourite website.... INLNews.com..."...Mr Wijat

Marina Keegan Dead:

Yale Student, 22, Dies In Car Crash Days After Graduation

Posted: 05/28/2012

FOLLOW:

Obituaries, Video, Marina Keegan Car Crash, Marina Keegan Death, Marina Keegan New Yorker, Marina Keegan Obituary, Marina Keegan Wayland, Marina Keegan Yale, Marina Keegan Yale Daily News, College News

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/05/28/yale-student-marina-keegan-dies-dead-graduation_n_1550673.html

A car crash in Cape Cod this holiday weekend claimed the life of Marina Keegan, a 22-year-old woman from Wayland, Mass. who graduated from Yale University last week, with plans to pursue a writing career, the New York Daily News reports.

Keegan was killed around 2 p.m. Saturday afternoon in a single-vehicle rollover that occurred when her boyfriend Michael Gocksch, also 22, lost control of his Lexus and hit the right-side guarding rail, according to a press release from police in Dennis, Mass.

Keegan was pronounced dead at the scene while Gocksch, a fellow Yale alum who graduated with Keegan last Monday, was transported to Cape Cod Hospital in stable condition. Police said both passengers were wearing seatbelts and speed did not appear to be a factor in the crash.

According to Yale Daily News, Keegan was "a prolific writer, actress and activist" who graduated magna cum laude from the university with a concentration in writing. She had just landed a job at The New Yorker as an editorial assistant and was scheduled to move to Brooklyn with friends in June.

In addition to acting, writing plays and serving as President of the Yale College Democrats, Keegan was a member of OccupyYale who sparked debate on campus with a feature story in Yale's WEEKEND Magazine called "Even artichokes have doubts," which discussed the high percentage of Yale graduates who enter the consulting and finance industry. National Public Radio highlighted the story in a February episode of the program "All Things Considered."

During Memorial Day weekend, Keegan had planned to workshop her folk musical "Independents," which was slated to appear in the New York International Fringe Festival in August.

"[Marina] was just one of those amazing, wise souls that was given to us as a gift. She had an unbelievable, beyond-her-years way of looking at the world, and her passion was to try and use her words to explore the human condition," Keegan's mother told the New York Daily News. "[The musical] is one of her legacies that she will leave behind."

In her last piece as a staff writer for the Yale Daily News, an editorial called "The Opposite of Loneliness" published Sunday following her death, Keegan wrote about her hopes and anxieties as she looked toward the future.

"What we have to remember is that we can still do anything. We can change our minds. We can start over. Get a post-bac or try writing for the first time," Keegan wrote. "The notion that it’s too late to do anything is comical. It’s hilarious. We’re graduating college. We’re so young. We can’t, we MUST not lose this sense of possibility because in the end, it’s all we have."

Keegan (far right) at her Yale graduation ceremony, 2012

Marina Keegan:

a young writer gone too soon

By Jason Cowley

Why such urgency, I asked her mother? ‘Perhaps she had a sense of things to come,’ she said

As a student, her urgent writing about her generation had already reached a wider audience. Her death, days after graduation, lends her words extra power

In autumn 2011 Marina Keegan, a precociously gifted English major at Yale who was being mentored by the eminent academic and literary critic Harold Bloom, published an essay in the college newspaper. “Even Artichokes Have Doubts” (the whimsical title suggests the influence of David Foster Wallace) was about the career choices of elite Ivy League graduates. Keegan, who also wrote and acted in plays, lamented how many of her peers – a quarter at Yale, she calculated – would soon be pursuing high-paying careers on Wall Street or in consultancy.

High quality global journalism requires investment. Please share this article with others using the link below, do not cut & paste the article. See our Ts&Cs and Copyright Policy for more detail. Email ftsales.support@ft.com to buy additional rights. http://www.ft.com/cms/s/2/473c6bc8-f6f3-11e3-8ed6-00144feabdc0.html#ixzz35TZa5qy3

This troubled and saddened Keegan, who was an activist in the Occupy movement and served as president of the Yale College Democrats. It told her something important about her generation and what they wanted, or were coerced into wanting, that she did not like.

The essay reached a readership far beyond her student peers and, after a version of it was republished in The New York Times, it inspired, Marina’s mother Tracy told me, a wide-ranging discussion about what America’s cleverest young people should be doing with their lives in the wake of the 2008 financial crisis and the subsequent Great Recession.

Just before she graduated in May 2012, Keegan wrote the cover piece for a special graduation edition of the Yale Daily News. “The Opposite of Loneliness” would be her farewell to a brilliant student career at Yale. It was also a plea to her fellow graduates not to waste time and to “make something happen to this world”. Keegan wrote often in the first person plural, as if she were speaking not only for herself but a generation. “What we have to remember is that we can still do anything,” she wrote in “The Opposite of Loneliness”. “We can change our minds. We can start over . . . The notion that it’s too late to do anything is comical. It’s hilarious. We’re graduating from college. We’re so young. We can’t, we MUST not lose this sense of possibility because in the end, it’s all we have.”

The essay was a viral hit and seemed to confirm what everyone who knew Keegan already thought about her: that she was a young person of tremendous promise. One of her creative writing professors, Anne Fadiman, called her a “self-starting cornucopia”. You sense that Keegan knew she was good, perhaps the best of her year group. “Vaguely, quietly, we know we’ll be famous,” she wrote in one piece at Yale.

Within a few days of graduating, Marina Keegan, who was preparing to take up a staff job on The New Yorker magazine after impressing there as an intern, was killed in a road accident. She and her boyfriend, Michael Gocksch, had been on their way to Marina’s father’s 55th birthday party in Cape Cod when the car hit a guardrail and overturned. An inquest revealed that Gocksch had fallen asleep at the wheel. He was unhurt in the crash but Keegan was declared dead at the scene. She was just 22.

When he was told what had happened, Harold Bloom said the young woman’s death was “beyond human comprehension”. He added: “It is 60 years since I first came to Yale. I can think of only a few other women and men I have taught whose presence always will be with me.”

. . .

Keegan’s smashed-up laptop was found in the crashed car; from the hard drive her mother retrieved her unpublished writings. These, together with short stories and pieces from the Yale Daily News, have been collected in a book, The Opposite of Loneliness. Edited by Anne Fadiman, it has been a small sensation in the US, where it has been widely and mostly generously reviewed. Keegan has, indeed, become famous but not in a way that she or anyone could have imagined or would have wished.

Many of the book’s themes – the confusions of romantic love, your first car, college jealousies and rivalries, the strangeness of returning home to your parents after a long period away – are juvenile: after all, Keegan was only 22 when she died. Yet there is a preoccupation, too, with death and mutability and this gives the book depth and a kind of macabre retrospective fascination.

Milan Kundera has written about what he calls “the mathematical paradox in nostalgia: that it is most powerful in early youth, when the volume of the life gone by is quite small”. Keegan seems to have had a keen sense of this paradox: even as she prepared to leave Yale and was excited by her future prospects, she seemed to have been mourning something she understood could never be recaptured. “We don’t have a word for the opposite of loneliness,” she wrote in her final piece, “but if we did, I could say that’s what I want in life. What I’m grateful and thankful to have found at Yale, and what I’m scared of losing when we wake up tomorrow and leave this place.”

Tracy Keegan told me when we spoke on an indistinct phone line (she was on a train to New York), that her daughter was extraordinarily driven. “She grabbed life and ran with it,” she said. “Compassion, humanism and humour – these are the three strongest ingredients of our family. Marina was driven by her passions but also by a sense of urgency.” Why such urgency in one so young, I asked. “Perhaps she had a sense of things to come . . . ” Her voice faded, and then there was silence.

. . .

There is not much footage of Marina Keegan on YouTube, apart from some recordings of poetry recitals she gave at Yale. In one performance she recites from memory a long poem she wrote called “Bygones”, the last line of which is “And I cry because everything is so beautiful and so short.” As she speaks you can see how she is drawing confidence from the audience and the pleasure their enthusiasm gives her.

It’s moving to watch this young woman speaking about everything being “so beautiful and so short”, knowing what happened to her soon afterwards. “High on their posthumous pedestals, the dead become hard to see,” writes Anne Fadiman in her introduction to The Opposite of Loneliness. “[But] Marina wouldn’t want to be remembered because she’s dead. She would want to be remembered because she’s good.”

As an undergraduate I had a special fascination with several writers who died very young, notably Keats, Wilfred Owen and Alain-Fournier, who wrote one enchanting novel, Le Grand Meaulnes (1913), before he was killed shortly after enlisting to fight in the first world war. I loved them for what they had written but also for what they might have written had they lived even just a few more years.

It’s something like this with Keegan’s first and last book. Her voice is so fresh, her enthusiasm so appealing, her ambition so great that you cannot help but wonder what she might have achieved with more life experience and once she was freed from the hothouse environment of an Ivy League school. “When we encounter a natural style we are always surprised and delighted,” wrote the 17th-century polymath Blaise Pascal. Keegan had her own surprising and delightful natural style. She persuades by sweetness, not authority. She also had a very American sincerity but was never solemn or worthy. She performed in plays and was active in politics; her friends speak of her wit and warmth. For Fadiman, “Every aspect of her life was a way of answering that question, ‘How do you find meaning in your life?’ ”

I asked Tracy Keegan whether she felt any anxiety about exposing her daughter’s juvenilia to the world. “Marina would have been mortified,” she said, half joking, “but this is all we had to choose from. What has given me sparks of light in the darkness is the way people from all over the world have responded to [her graduation essay] “The Opposite of Loneliness”. So many have contacted us to say its message has changed their lives. This encouraged us to push through this whole thing and get more of her words out there in the world.”

Marina, she said, “was willing to put on paper her fears, hopes, insecurities, foibles, jealousies. She had courage. My daughter had courage in her writing.” And now she has many readers too.

Jason Cowley is editor of the New Statesman

-------------------------------------------

Extract

‘Not one said they wanted to be a consultant or banker’

In 2011 Marina Keegan described her concerns about the number of Yale graduates heading to Wall Street. This is an edited extract.

If this year is anything like the last 10, around 25 per cent of employed Yale graduates will enter the consulting or finance industry. This is a big deal. This is a huge deal. This is so many people! This is one-fourth of our people! Regardless of what you think or with whom you’re interviewing, we ought to be pausing for a second to ask why.

I don’t pretend to know any more about this world than the rest of us. In fact, I probably know less. (According to the internet, a consultant is “someone who consults someone or something”.) But I do know that this statistic is utterly and entirely shocking to me. In a place as diverse and disparate as Yale, it’s remarkable that such a large percentage of people are doing anything the same – not to mention something as significant as their postgraduate plans.

want to understand.

* * *

In the spring of my sophomore year, I got my first email from McKinsey & Company. “Dear Marina,” it read, “Now that you have finished your sophomore year, I am sure that you’re starting to think about what the future may have in store for you.” (I hadn’t.) “Perhaps you are starting to experience that nervous, exciting, overwhelming feeling that comes with exploring the options that are coming your way at Yale, especially given your involvement in the Yale College Democrats. To help you get a better sense of what is out there, I thought I’d take the opportunity to provide some more insight into McKinsey.”

This weirded me out. How did they know I was involved with the Yale College Democrats? (How did they know about that nervous, exciting, overwhelming feeling!?) But despite myself, it made me feel special.

Of course, everyone gets these emails. I’m not special. Their team of recruiters is really good. They come to Yale with myriad other consultant firms and banks and sell themselves shamelessly and brilliantly to us from the time we turn 20. I don’t know much about consulting but I do know if I were having trouble recruiting smart kids for a job, I’d hire a consulting firm to help me out.

But it’s not just them. It’s us, too. I conducted a credible and scientific study this week – asking freshman after freshman what they thought they might be doing upon graduation. Not one said they wanted to be a consultant or an investment banker. Now, I’m sure that these people do exist – but they certainly weren’t expressing interest at a rate of 25 per cent. Unsurprisingly, most students don’t seem to come to Yale with explicit passions for these fields. Yet sometime between Freshman Screw and the Last Chance Dance something in our collective cogs shifts and these jobs become attractive.

* * *

One senior I spoke with has known what she’s wanted since freshman year. When asked what she hoped to do with her life, she responded immediately: “Oh, you know, I want to write and direct films or be an indie music celebrity.” Ironies of expression aside, there was a sincerity to her avowal. “I want to devote my life to the things that I love.” Yet on Monday evening she found herself at a top-tier consulting firm event, meeting and greeting in anticipation of her interview the next morning. “Of course I don’t want to be a consultant,” she said the night before, clutching a borrowed copy of Marc Cosentino’s Case in Point (the aspiring-consultant bible). “It’s just very scary to watch as many of your friends have already secured six-figure salaries and are going to be living in luxury next year.”

Like many students, she was roped in by the easy application process. All she had to do to apply to the firm was submit a résumé, cover letter, and transcript by the drop deadline.

Tatiana Schlossberg ’12 says: “There’s definitely a compulsion element to it. You feel like so many people are doing it and talking about it all the time like it’s interesting, so you start to wonder if maybe it really is.”

Of course, many I talked to expressed more explicit interest in the industry. Well, to be fair, most didn’t want to say anything at all. For every student I interviewed, at least four others refused. In the words of Michael Blume ’12, “They don’t wanna be interviewed ’cause they already be on the path to making mad bills . . .”

This essay appears in ‘The Opposite of Loneliness: Essays and Stories’ by Marina Keegan (Simon & Schuster, £12.99)

http://abcnews.go.com/Health/marina-keegan-yale-writer-died-car-crash-leaves/story?id=16463344

Marina Keegan's Parents Tell Boyfriend: Honor Her by 'Embracing Life'

May 31, 2012

By SUSAN DONALDSON JAMES

SUSAN DONALDSON JAMESMore From Susan »

Digital Reporter

SUSAN DONALDSON JAMESMore From Susan »

Digital Reporter

via GOOD MORNING AMERICA

Kevin and Tracy Keegan kiss their daughter Marina at her graduation from Yale in May, 2012. She was killed days later in a car crash

PHOTO: Kevin and Tracy Keegan kiss their daughter Marina at her graduation from Yale in May, 2012. She was killed days later in a car crash.

Kevin and Tracy Keegan kiss their daughter Marina at her graduation from Yale in May, 2012. She was killed days later in a car crash.

Kevin Keegan and his wife, Tracy Keegan, were preparing to celebrate his 55th birthday and eagerly awaiting the homecoming of their daughter Marina and a college boyfriend they hoped to get to know better, just days after the two graduated from Yale University.

But instead a state trooper arrived at the Keegan's door to deliver devastating news: There had been a car crash and Marina Keegan, who had a promising position as an editorial assistant at The New Yorker magazine ahead of her, was dead.

"I was waiting with my lobster and birthday cake, which she loved," said Kevin Keegan. "I couldn't understand why after a week she wasn't home. Why can't she just be back?"

Marina Keegan and Michael Gocksch were en route to the Keegans' summer house in Wellfleet, Mass., when Gocksch lost control of the car. The Lexus hit a guard rail, spun across the road to hit the opposite guard rail, then rolled over twice, according to the Cape Cod Times.

Gocksch was uninjured, but Keegan died at the scene.

This week her prophetic and inspirational essay, "The Opposite of Loneliness," with its heart-wrenching lines "We're so young. We're so young. We're 22 years old. We have so much time" has gone viral.

The piece had appeared in a special graduation issue of the Yale Daily News days before her death on May 26.

Read Marina Keegan's "Opposite of Loneliness."

Her parents, still raw with emotion, cried and laughed over memories as they drove back from Yale, where they had heard tributes from students and faculty, and told ABC News.com that they had taken comfort in the way their daughter continued to inspire other young people with her idealistic voice, now immortalized in her writing.

They had transcended the horrible circumstances of their daughter's death to forgive and console Gocksch, who was driving the car.

"She was very in love," said Tracy Keegan, 54. "She loved the Cape and the water and wanted to share her favorite place. I had never seen her so happy. She so loved and admired him."

Gocksch was an American studies major, "the most well-read" man Marina Keegan said she had ever met, according to her mother. Keegan served as president of the Yale College Democrats, and Gocksch was its vice president.

"How are we doing?" asked her mother. "We are just running on adrenaline, just guessing the value of trying to honor a soul like Marina's. I can hear her now: 'Just don't screw up this interview.' She was the one with the eloquent soul.

"She absolutely kept a constellation of friends and people whom she loved," said Tracy Keegan. "She was also a deep thinker. She would go about her everyday things and then something would strike her, and she would need to work it out and understand it in a larger way -- to pull back from the current to a larger picture, like most of us never do."

Their daughter cared about whales (and wrote about it), the legalization of same-sex marriage, the decriminalization of marijuana and helping college-bound undocumented immigrants realize their dreams, according to her parents.

Active in the Occupy Morgan Stanley campaign, Keegan told her mother she was proudest of her essay, "Even Artichokes Have Doubts," an analysis of why so many Ivy League graduates abandon their dreams and end up in finance that was published in both the Yale Daily News and The New York Times.

"This fall when she was a senior, she called and said, 'Mom, I got a call from a recruiter who wanted to pay me $100 to meet with him for one hour to talk to me about working for a consulting company or a hedge fund. Why are they calling me? I'm an English major?' Then she realized, 'Wait a minute, they're calling everybody.'"

Keegan knew she could have a "great impact" as a writer, according to her father, and by "making a difference."

Max de La Bruyere, a rising senior from Alberta, Canada, and editor-in-chief of the Yale Daily News, said Keegan's writing and activism "really challenged people to think."

They took a creative writing class together and De La Bruyere was in awe of her talent. "Every piece she shared, and I was amazed at how well she was with words and thoughts," he said. "The quality of her writing was off the charts."

Marina Keegan Car Crash

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/tag/marina-keegan-car-crash/

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/06/22/marina-keegans-boyfriend-faces-charges_n_1619197.html

Marina Keegan's Boyfriend Facing Charges For The Wreck That Killed Her Days After Yale Graduation

06/22/12

FOLLOW:

Video, Marina Keegan Boyfriend, Marina Keegan Yale, Marina-Keegan-Car-Crash, Marina-Keegan-Yale-Daily-News, Orleans Massachusetts, Yale Car Wreck, Yale Graduation, College News

ORLEANS, Mass. -- A man is facing charges in the crash that killed his girlfriend, a recent Yale University graduate whose final newspaper column drew national attention.

Police say 22-year-old Michael Gocksch, of Centerport, N.Y., has been summoned in Massachusetts for a hearing on charges including motor vehicle homicide by reckless operation.

Gocksch was driving when 22-year-old Marina Keegan, of Wayland, Mass., died in the May 26 rollover on their way to a birthday dinner for Keegan's father. The couple had graduated from Yale days earlier.

Keegan's last column for the student newspaper spread across the Internet after her death. The column addressed the anxiety that came with the feeling of losing the web of friendship in college.

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/07/06/marina-keegans-boyfriend-_0_n_1653990.html

Marina Keegan's Boyfriend Will Not Be Charged In Yale Grad's Death

07/05/12

ORLEANS, Mass. — A New York man won't face charges in the crash that killed his girlfriend, a recent Yale University graduate whose final student newspaper column drew national attention.

The Cape Cod Times ( ) reports that an Orleans District Court clerk magistrate ruled Thursday that there was no probable cause to charge Michael Gocksch of Centerport, N.Y. with motor vehicle homicide by reckless operation. http://bit.ly/M2rrFu

The 22-year-old Gocksch was driving when 22-year-old Marina Keegan of Wayland, Mass., died in the May 26 rollover on Route 6 in Dennis. The couple had graduated from Yale days earlier.

State police said speed wasn't a factor and both were wearing seatbelts. Keegan's father has said Gocksch fell asleep at the wheel.

Keegan died days after urging her peers to "make something happen to this world" in her final column, which spread across the Internet.

Marina Keegan Dead:

Yale Student, 22, Dies In Car Crash Days After Graduation

Posted: 05/28/2012

FOLLOW:

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/05/28/yale-student-marina-keegan-dies-dead-graduation_n_1550673.html

During Memorial Day weekend, Keegan had planned to workshop her folk musical "Independents," which was slated to appear in the New York International Fringe Festival in August.

22-Year-Old Yale Grad's Hopeful Essays Published After Her Tragic Death

COREY ADWAR

APR. 7, 2014

In a 2011 New York Times essay, Yale University senior Marina Keegan encouraged her peers not to settle for lucrative Wall Street jobs if their true dreams were elsewhere, because she didn't want them to squander their talent.

“... [S]tudents here have passion. Passion for public service and education policy and painting and engineering and entrepreneurialism,” Keegan wrote. “Standing outside a freshman dorm, I couldn’t find a single student aspiring to be a banker—but at commencement this May, there’s a 50 percent chance I’ll be sitting next to one. This strikes me as incredibly sad.”

Six months later, Keegandied in a car accidentwhen her boyfriend lost control of the car he was driving. She had graduated magna cum laude from Yale days before and was preparing to move for a job at The New Yorker.

According to Keegan’s grieving parents, the world has lost an ambitious and idealistic writer. “By taking her hand and putting her pen to paper, or her fingertips to the computer, she would take things that wouldn’t make sense to her, or that she felt needed attention, and use her beautiful, amazing intellect toward trying to make a difference in the few short years she was here,” Keegan’s mother told The New York Daily News.

Despite her death, Keegan’s inspiring writings will still be able to reach a broader audience. Scribner is publishing a book of her essays and stories, called “The Opposite of Loneliness,” which will be released on AmazonTuesday, April 8.

Keegan originally wrote the book’s fiction and nonfiction content for writing classes and student publications. The book’s title essay originally appeared in a special edition of Yale Daily News that was distributed after her death.

In that essay, Keegan emphasized that it is never too late for her peers to do the things they love, even if it means starting over to do it. “The notion that it’s too late to do anything is comical. It’s hilarious,” she wrote. “We’re graduating college. We’re so young. We can’t, we MUST not lose this sense of possibility because in the end, it’s all we have.”

In the introduction to “The Opposite of Loneliness,” Yale English professor Anne Fadiman wrote that unlike many students Keegan embraced her youthfulness.

“Marina was twenty-one and sounded twenty-one: a brainy twenty-one, a twenty-one who understood that there were few better subjects than being young and uncertain and starry-eyed and frustrated and hopeful,” Fadiman wrote. “When she read her work aloud around our seminar table, it would make us snort with laughter, and then it would turn on a dime and break our hearts.”

Book showcases work of crash victim Marina Keegan

Her young life is lost, but her words are for posterity

By Joseph P. Kahn

| GLOBE STAFF APRIL 08, 2014

HTTP://WWW.BOSTONGLOBE.COM/METRO/2014/04/07/MARINA-KEEGAN-POSTHUMOUSLY-PUBLISHED-WRITINGS-CAPTURE-PRODIGIOUS-YOUNG-TALENT-LOST-FAR-TOO-YOUNG-AGE/EK8QXWZ55ZQHII1XWSAHUI/STORY.HTML

FAMILY PHOTO

The e-mails and letters have been “little pieces of light in the darkness,” for Marina Keegan’s mother, Tracy Keegan, and father, Kevin.

WAYLAND — Her young life ended two years ago in a tragic car accident five days after her college graduation. Her commencement essay in the Yale campus newspaper quickly went viral, drawing more than 1.4 million views. In an outpouring of tributes to the 22-year-old writer, many hailed her as the “voice of her generation.”

Now comes a collection of Marina Keegan’s essays and stories, being published this week by Scribner. Titled “The Opposite of Loneliness,” after the essay that brought Keegan worldwide attention, it marks a bittersweet milestone for the author’s family, friends, and academic mentors, all of whom have struggled with her loss.

And yet, they say, what a gift Keegan has left behind. Not only in her written words — she also wrote plays, poetry, and literary criticism — but also in her legacy of social activism and fierce belief in leading a life of purpose, not privilege. That was the challenge laid down to her Yale University classmates in “Loneliness,” and it has powerfully resonated ever since, according to many close to Keegan.

Keegan’s writings, and the response, have provided at least some measure of comfort to her family.

The hundreds of e-mails and letters received by the Keegans have been “little pieces of light in the darkness,” said her mother, Tracy , during an often emotional interview at the family’s Wayland home. “Marina would have been touched and proud to know she could create positive change in the world.”

The book includes an introduction by author Anne Fadiman, one of Keegan’s Yale writing instructors, who helped collect and cull the work, some of it written when Keegan was in high school. She was assisted by Keegan’s parents, several Yale classmates, and Beth McNamara, who taught Keegan creative writing and English literature at the Buckingham Browne & Nichols School in Cambridge.

Following her death, friends and family scrambled to preserve and share as much of Keegan’s work as they could find. Initially this was done for their own benefit, they say, but then, beginning a year ago, with the aim of reaching a wider audience. Fadiman and others will read from “Loneliness” this month at bookstore events in Wellesley, Brookline, and Cambridge.

A few pieces were recovered from Keegan’s laptop, badly damaged when the car Keegan was in — driven by her boyfriend — hit a guard rail and flipped over en route to celebrate her father’s birthday in Wellfleet.

One of her stories, “Cold Pastoral,” was posthumously published on The New Yorker’s website; Keegan had interned in the magazine’s fiction department (later at The Paris Review as well) and had accepted a job in the magazine counsel’s office, one she never got a chance to start.

The stories and essays, 18 in all, are often humorous and frequently poke fun at the author’s own idiocycracies. Few, though, pack the emotional punch of the title essay, both for its haunting theme — that it’s never too late to fashion a life filled with meaning and joy — and for its timing, so close to when Keegan’s own life was cut tragically short.

The opposite of loneliness, Keegan writes, “is not quite love and it’s not quite community; it’s just this feeling that there are people, an abundance of people, who are in this together.”

“The best years of our lives are not behind us,” she goes on, vowing to make the most of whatever lies ahead, even if she and her classmates “never live up to our perfect fantasies of our future selves.”

Flashing the tart humor that’s sprinkled throughout her writing, Keegan notes some classmates already know the gilded paths they’ll soon be taking. “To you I say both congratulations and you suck,” she writes bluntly.

Ending on a hopeful note, though, Keegan dismisses as “comical” the notion that it is too late, at 20-something years of age, to chart a more rewarding course in life. “Let’s make something happen to this world,” she urges.

Part of what made Keegan such an exceptional young writer, Fadiman says, was her utter lack of pretension or false maturity.

“Marina was never afraid to sound her own age and had a confidence most young writers lack,” Fadiman said last week. Keegan’s talents, she added, were matched by a determination to forge a career in writing, no matter how difficult that might have been.

Nevertheless, Fadiman’s book introduction does not idealize Keegan. Rather, she portrays a brilliant, complicated young woman whose writings reflect the aspirations and anxieties of a generation just entering adulthood.

“High on their posthumous pedestals, the dead become hard to see,” Fadiman writes. “Fierce, edgy, and provocative,” she continues, Keegan was no teacher’s pet. “If you wanted a smooth ride, Marina wasn’t your vehicle.”

While in college, Keegan pursued a myriad of passions besides writing, which earned her a slew of awards. She started the Occupy Yale movement and wrote an article protesting Wall Street recruiting on campus. She chaired the Yale College Democrats and worked on President Obama’s 2008 campaign in New Hampshire, earning an invitation to the Democratic National Convention that year.

She wrote and performed poetry (snippets can be found on YouTube) and was a talented playwright whose play “Utility Monster” was staged at the Wellfleet Harbor Actors Theater on the one-year anniversary of her death. “Independents,” a musical on which she collaborated, was staged at the New York Fringe Festival and earned a New York Times Critic’s Pick.

Another of Keegan’s Yale mentors was Harold Bloom, the eminent scholar and critic. Still haunted by her death — Keegan also worked as his research assistant and took on a familial role in his household — Bloom says Keegan appeared destined to lead a writerly life.

“More than that, in terms of her generation, Marina was an activist,” Bloom said by phone from New Haven. “She encouraged her friends and classmates to look at the world in a different way,” and not simply to pursue a life of monied privilege.

Bloom added, with a poetic flourish, “She had not only ethos and logos — high character and intelligence — but the deepest kind of pathos as well. An immense capacity for feeling the suffering of others.”

Tracy Keegan recalls her daughter struggling with a desire to create art and her social and political activism. Nodding in agreement, Kevin Keegan, her husband, said Marina had once considered becoming a lawyer, then asked herself: Is this really what I came to Yale to do?

“That’s when she put [the writing] in another gear,” he said. It was fascinating, he added, that his daughter wrote so often about mortality in her essays, stories, and plays, not a subject most 20-year-olds would dwell upon.

Keegan’s parents have stayed in touch with Keegan’s boyfriend and Yale classmate, Michael Glocksch, who fell asleep at the wheel and escaped the car accident without serious injury. They appeared in court by his side and supported the decision not to file criminal charges against him. Kevin Keegan calls him “a wonderful young man,” someone who loved Marina deeply and was devastated by her death.

Their private grief notwithstanding, the Keegans remain stunned by the number of e-mails they have received and their emotional intensity. Teenagers and 80-somethings have written about how life-changing Marina’s words have been to them.

“I’ve lived the last 12 or so years thinking of all the ‘woulda, coulda, shoulda’s,’ ” wrote one 30-year-old mother. “It’s truly amazing that the words of a young woman I have never met can wake me the hell up, inspire me” to change her outlook on life.

An aspiring writer in her 40s wrote, “Marina’s words are like a tonic to me, at this hour when I am battling so many uncertainties.” A 65-year old Vietnam War veteran said that after reading her essay, “I’ve learned in life to be Thankful. I am Truly Thankful.” A 65-year old grandfather said Marina’s words had inspired him to run for Congress. Many said they had printed out “Loneliness” and posted it in their homes. Some sent in songs and poems written for Marina, and at least two books have been dedicated to her.

In reading her daughter’s journals, Tracy Keegan says she has gotten a fuller picture of Marina’s inner life, painful as it has been to digest personal material she kept to herself.

“She was unbelievably mindful and determined to have what she called an examined life,” she said. “She wrote down things like, ‘Strive for open empathy. Strive for humility.’ ”

The accident and its aftermath have been “horrible, devastating,” continued Tracy, her voice choked with emotion. “Like any parent, I wonder: Why couldn’t it have been me?”

“Obviously this has been a painful journey, but one I’ve felt compelled to take, to gather her writing,” she acknowledged. “Marina was hard working, but also very brave. To open up about your foibles and flaws, to acknowledge them and work through them, takes courage.”

Finally, she said, “Marina would be offended if people only read her because she’s dead.” Rather, her parents hope she will be read, and remembered, for what she had to say.

Joseph P. Kahn can be reached at jkahn@globe.com.

LUKE VARGAS

A family photo of Marina Keegan in India in the summer of 2011.

Related

THE PODIUM

Marina Keegan and the gift of time

By Janet Wu
| JUNE 01, 2012

TTP://WWW.BOSTONGLOBE.COM/OPINION/2012/06/01/MARINA-KEEGAN-AND-GIFT-TIME/CSLLBDPO8MOX9XDWDQEWSJ/STORY.HTML?P1=ARTICLE_RELATED

ASSOCIATED PRESS

Photo released by the Keegan family shows Marina Keegan and her brother, Pierce, of Wayland.

One week ago, I was rushing across the Yale campus to catch a panel on the presidential election and life in the White House. As was often the case during my undergrad years, I barely made it.

At that very same time a young woman, who had just graduated from Yale days before, lost her life in a car crash on the Cape. She was not speeding.

I would learn about the accident when I came back to Boston to anchor the news Sunday night. The initial information was a car rollover that halted Route 6 traffic on a holiday weekend. I caught my breath when I heard “Yale students.”

One of them killed. A new graduate. Magna cum laude. Writer. Activist.

She was about to start her first job at the New Yorker.

Each new detail added another layer to the tragic, senseless nature of it all.

By now, most people have heard about Marina Keegan. Her picture haunts us with that straight-on youthful stare of innocence and confidence. If there ever was a person ready to take on the world, it was this young woman.

I pictured Marina rushing around the same campus and packing up the stuff she had accumulated over the last four years as she prepared to move on to “real life.” (Should I leave the stuffed animals and banners behind?) I could see her rushing down the same walks to tackle her final exams with the usual dread, and sentimentality too. Her final finals.

While most Yale seniors, even the incredibly diligent ones, sleep and party during those heady few days between the end of class and the pomp of commencement, Marina worked on what would be her last essay. She reflected on leaving a place she loved and the first “family” she had chosen. College is the first time we assemble our tribe, the selected friends who ease the bumps and burdens we encounter along life’s road. The tribe changes as we keep choosing it.

If you haven’t read “The Opposite of Loneliness,” read it. If you have read it, read it again.

We don’t have a word for the opposite of loneliness, but if we did, I could say that’s what I want in life...

It’s not quite love and it’s not quite community; it’s just this feeling that there are people, an abundance of people, who are in this together. Who are on your team.

There are many reasons why Marina’s death has struck people far beyond Yale and her Massachusetts hometown. We feel the loss of her gifts, and worse, the loss of her potential. What parent doesn’t know the incredible sacrifice of time and money required to get a child through college? What student doesn’t appreciate the diligence needed to reach the milestone of graduation? What new Yale grad, diploma in hand, doesn’t recall the excitement of wondering how they will impact the world?

Marina’s impact is that she left us a permanent, eloquent record of the same uncertainty we all have as we take that step from youth to adulthood.

She was right on so many things, but one:

We’re so young. We’re so young. We’re twenty-two years old. We have so much time.

I truly wish I could give Marina some of my time, the days and weeks I wasted feeling lazy or defeated. Her death makes me look back on the hours I let slip away to negativity. I think she would have spent that time more wisely.

As the shock of her loss lessens, and the void of her absence grows, I hope her parents know that so many millions of people are grieving with them, and that Marina is now known by millions more than could have possibly known her during her lifetime.

Marina reminds us all of something we lose too quickly… that wide-eyed love of our communities that we so often take for granted. Her special gift to the world was not waiting to take on and accomplish so much.

What we have to remember is that we can still do anything. We can change our minds. We can start over.

We can change our minds and start over, be it at 22 or 82.

The notion that it’s too late to do anything is comical. It’s hilarious… We can’t, we MUST not lose this sense of possibility because in the end, it’s all we have.

But most of us do exactly what Marina feared. As the years tick by, we lose that sense of possibility. I recall (now comical) moments of feeling old at 29. I also think of the people I admire for their youthful spirit and optimism at 79. And I think of Marina, who went out like a shooting star in the prime of her youth, before really testing her mettle against life’s slings and arrows. I think she would have been just fine… and probably written about it along the way.

How can one honor her life and this unbelievable loss? I will reach out to old friends from my college and grad school “teams” to recapture and strengthen the sense of community that Marina was so scared to lose. I will remind myself that we each have the gift of real community, even though it’s no longer as easy as walking over to the next entryway.

The next time I feel old and defeatist, I will tell myself that those feelings are comical. They’rehilarious. As long as we have time, we can choose to change anything.

I am going to appreciate the time that I have. And I promise you, Marina, to not wait for another untimely death like yours to remind me of that.

Janet Wu, a Yale grad, is a reporter/anchor at 7News.

NEWS OF THE WORLD:

Exclusive Interview With Leo Zagami, Ex-Illuminatus, on Greg Szymanski's Radio Show

Part One

Part Two

Please listen to:

The Entities - A Song from The Film The Great American Novel

Stuck In Babylon - ASong from The Film The Great American Novel

The Great American Novel=The Theme Song From The Film The Great American Novel

,Arctic Beacon -
(Posted here: Sunday, January 07, 2007)

Please listen to:
- Is the Illuminati's house of cards falling apart because of countries like Venezuela, Cuba and North Korea? Listen to Alex Jones interviewing Robert Gaylon Ross Sr., author of the famous "Who is Who of the Elite?" -
- PrisonPlanetTv.com, Feb 06, 2006 -
(Posted here: Feb 13, 2006)

Jerry Pippin Interviews Mr. X
- Mr. X, shown in the photo with Jerry on the left, was very leery and worried about someone finding out his true identity as he arrived for the interview. We made some small talk and immediately started rolling tape. Over the years, I have found this was the best way to get the story. Do it fast, clean and simple with point blank questions. What I heard was stunning. -
- JerryPippin.com -
(Posted here: Friday, May 26, 2006

Chemtrail Documentaries - Clouds of Death vs. Aerosol Crimes
[Video Evidence]
- The "Clouds of Death" documentary is an excellent piece of information, which is a mandatory watch for everyone who wants to know the truth about chemtrails. Please don't just skim through this article without either downloading or watching this 23+ minutes video (scroll down to the end of this article to do so). People NEED to know what is going on, because it is negatively affecting us all and slowly killing us. THIS IS DONE BY OUR OWN GOVERNMENT IN A SILENT WARFARE AGAINST ITS OWN POPULATION! Wes Penre -
- WorldWithoutParasites.com -
(Posted here: Wednesday, January 03, 2007)

Vaccination - The Hidden Truth
[Video: 01:30:30]
- This is the shocking but extremely informative video documentary "Vaccination - The Hidden Truth" (1998) where fifteen people, including Dr. Viera Scheibner (a PhD researcher), five medical doctors, and other researchers, reveal what is really going on in relation to illness and vaccines.
Ironically, the important facts come from the orthodox medicine's own peer-reviewed research. With so much government and medical promotion of vaccination for prevention of disease, the video is clearly devoted to presenting the other side of the issue that parents and others are not being told. -
- from vaccination.inoz.com, 1998 -
(Posted here: Saturday, September 08, 2007)

I AM AN ANIMAL - The Story of Ingrid Newkirk and PETA
- On the frontline on animal rights we have Ingrid Newkirk, founder and President of PETA (People for the Ethical Treatment of Animals). Just like Sheehan, she is a brilliant strategist, fearless and driven when comes to protecting and fighting cruel and unethical behavior towards animals. Despite, or rather thanks to, her controversial methods of exposing those cruelties, she gets a lot of Media attention. -
- by Wes Penre, Nov 25, 2007 -
(Posted here: Sunday, November 25, 2007)

Antidepressants and School Shootings, Suicide, Addiction
[00:07:57]
- A shocking Compilation of Video clips showing negative side effects of Antidepressants. Suicide, homicide even to the point of school shootings. Best Case scenario you only experience Withdrawal and Addiction. My solution has not been medications/drugs but a company called Truehope: www.truehope.com-
- YouTube -
(Posted here: Wednesday, December 19, 2007)

An Evening with Lloyd Pie
Lecture on human origins and the Starchild Skull
[02:08:15]
- Lloyd is also the caretaker of the famous Starchild skull, and has written a new book about his eight years of struggle to get it scientifically tested to establish beyond dispute the precise genetic heritage of both of its parents. So far, extensive testing indicates that its mother was a normal human but its father was, in all probability, something other than entirely human. -
- LECTURE BY LLOYD PIE -
(Posted here: Monday, July 14, 2008)

C:\Users\Sasha\Pictures\Skull_and_Bones_Society.htm
www.newsoftheworld.bz

www.newsoftheworld.bz

www.newsoftheworld.bz

Elenin Comet Dwarf Star

Amy Winehouse Tragic Death

http://newsoftheworld.bz/EleninComet_Dwarf_Star.html

http://newsoftheworld.bz/Halcyon_Daze_NowExposed.html

http://newsoftheworld.bz/ZaraPhillips_MikeTindal.html

http://newsoftheworld.bz/AmyWineHouse_TragicDeath.html

Halcyon Daze No Exposed

Zara Phillips and Mike Tindal Tie the Knot

International News Limited Domain
Pricing Per Year

.com* $9.99 | .net* $9.99 | .org* $9.99 | .info* $9.99 | .us* $9.99 | .biz* $9.99 |
.ws* $9.99 | .name* $9.99

Save even more on multi-year registrations!

Visit International News Limited for the best values on: domain names , domain transfers and more

INLNews.com Exclusive:

Are you on their death List?

Click here at NEWS OF THE WORLD to find out: http://newsoftheworld.bz/WhatIs_CODEXALIMENTARIUS.html

Click Here For Your Up To Date World Live Sports Scores

Yahoo Money Converter into any currency

Click here to watch great I Player Features from the BBC

including The American Future: A History, by Simon Schama:

What is an American?

While the 2008 presidential campaign is in full swing, Simon Schama travels through America to dig deep into
the conflicts of its history to understand what is at stake right now,,,,

International News Limited Domain Pricing Per Year
.com* $9.99 | .net* $9.99 | .org* $9.99 | .info* $9.99 | .us* $9.99 | .biz* $9.99 | .ws* $9.75 | .name* $7.95
Save even more on multi-year registrations!
Visit International News Limited for the best values on: domain names, domain transfers and more!

Click Here For Your Up To Date World Live Sports Scores

INLNews YahooMail HotMail GMail AOLMailUSA MAILYahooMail HotMail GMail AOLMail MyWayMail CNNWorld IsraelVideoNs INLNs NYTimes WashNs AustStockEx
WorldMedia JapanNs AusNs World VideoNs WorldFinance ChinaDaily IndiaNs USADaily BBC EuroNs ABCAust WANs NZNews QldNs MelbAge AdelaideNs
TasNews ABCTas DarwinNs USA MAIL

USA Economist
also see www.YahooUSANews.com and www.YahooUKNews.com
for world-USA-UK historical Video News for September and October 2008

Click here for email login for YahooRealEstate.com.au

Visit International News Limited for the best values on: domain names, domain transfers and more!

Register and register your own web site yourself in minutes with free software for dummies to built it with and have 5 free web
pages all from $9.99-You will be absolutely amazed and proud to have your own web site, whether it be for business, just your
personal profile or favourite subject or to shareyour great photos and stories with the your friends and the world..the editor of
the USAWeeklyNews is always on the lookout for new interesting web sites to link to the USAWeeklyNews...
there will be great prizes for those chosen withthe best web sites of the month, including free holidays in
a beach front unit overlooking the beautiful Gold Coast in Australia's sunny Queensland

No Time to Lose-register and build your website now....

all from $9.99

International News Limited Domain Pricing Per Year
.com* $9.99 | .net* $9.99 | .org* $9.99 | .info* $9.99 | .us* $9.99 | .biz* $9.99 | .ws* $9.75 | .name* $7.95
Save even more on multi-year registrations!
Visit International News Limited for the best values on: domain names, domain transfers and more!
FULL COVERAGE News Iraq   Zimbabe   Myanmar Radovan Karadzic China   » All Full Coverage

ABC News Video   FOX News Video   FOXBusiness Video   CNN Video   AP Video   BBC News Video   Reuters Video   AFP Video   CNET Video
CNBC Video   Australia 7 News Video    Rocky Mountain News Elections Video   CBC.ca Video   NPR Audio   Kevin Sites in the Hot Zone Video
Richard Bangs Adventures Video   Charlie Rose Video    Expanded Books Video   Assignment Earth Video   ROOFTOPCOMEDY.com Video
Guinness World Records Video   weather.com Video   AccuWeather Video   You Witness News User Video

NPR Audio BY CATEGORY Top Stories Politics World Business Sports Technology Health & Science Arts U.S.

VIEW LOCAL VIDEO KVUE-TV Austin   WJZ 13 Baltimore   WBZ Boston   WCNC Charlotte   CBS 2 Chicago
CBS 11 Dallas   CBS4 Denver   13 News, WVEC Hampton Roads   11 News Houston   CBS 2 / KCAL 9 Los Angeles

WHAS TV11 Louisville   CBS4 Miami   WCCO Minneapolis   WWL-TV, Channel 4 New Orleans   CBS 2 New York

CBS 3 Philadelphia KTVK 3TV Phoenix   KDKA Pittsburgh   KGW NewsChannel 8 Portland, Ore.  WRAL.com Raleigh

CBS 13 / CW 31 Sacramento   KENS 5 - TV San Antonio   Channel 8 San Diego   CBS 5 San Francisco

KING5 Seattle   KREM.com Spokane/Coeur d'Alene   KMOV Channel 4 St. Louis   FOX 11 Tucson

Video by Category
U.S. Business World Entertainment Sports Tech Politics Science Health Environment Weather Opinion Odd

Video by Topic Campaign '08 Wall Street Iraq Gas Prices Mideast Conflict Climate Change

Internet2: a disguised global censorship project?

....November 30, 2006 on 4:33 pm | In media, library2.0, fascism, internet2, web2.0 |

Library2.0 evangelist Michael Stephens seems to be unaware of the evil lurking within the Internet2 project. Its a bit like the “Net Neutrality” or “extreme DRM” issue squared. First you get toll road pricing (to slow down non-commercial/independant sites), then ‘they’ monitor, block and arrest voices of dissent. Michael, be sure to read some of these Internet2 censorship pages.

Both Clinton and Bush liked to spy and prey on their own people (for no reason, well… they are not telling us the real reasons). See also the Free Media World Index. Think about a mostly Internet2 world and an investigative reporter like Gary Webb. 1984 is now, Bush’s New World Order is next, unless we the people wake up and educate ourselves about our history and our own potential to be a positive force in the world. Don’t be an apathic, non-critical consumer in a crowded, polluted, noisy space, who lives in fear of whatever the government wants you to be afraid of. Dare to be yourself, dare to speakout about problems.

I have witnessed several important videos being removed from Google Video already, and the removal (read: non-approval - since YouTube checks all comments) of my own critical comments on YouTube. This is just the beginning of a long-term struggle to get back some of our media freedom, which has been taken away from us (both in Europe, and even more so in the US) in the last decades, especially since the beginning of the 90’s, when the US government started consolidating media streams (sources and presentation) to gain more control of the message (now propaganda). The few big media companies left in the US, are all heavily controlled by the government and the big corporations. There has also been a dumbing down of journalism and TV presentors.

If you still believe modern fascism has not infiltrated US politics, religion, finance, science, education to a significant and dangerous degree, see 911.wikicompany.org

The true purpose of a library is enabling and securing the communication of our culture and science throughout many generations and for all social classes.
The most important thing about the Internet is not its potential or average bandwidth speed, but the fact that we can communicate with each other, without too much interference from organizations with more power.

Thats the true revolution, upon which Web2.0 is based. The participation-for-all web is the true vision of the web. The power distribution of Internet2 won’t bring that vision nearer, quite the opposite IMO.

Army establishes Psyops branch (1/21/2007)

"Effective 16 October 2006, Psychological Operations
was established as a basic branch of the Army, pursuant to
the authority of Section 3063(a)(13), Title 10, United States
Code."

That is the substance of General Order 30 issued by Secretary of the Army Francis J. Harvey on January 12, 2007. See:

http://www.fas.org/irp/doddir/army/go30.pdf

According to the Department of Defense Dictionary (JP
1-02), psychological operations are defined as "planned
operations to convey selected information and indicators to foreign audiences to influence their emotions, motives,
objective reasoning, and ultimately the behavior of foreign
governments, organizations, groups, and individuals. The purpose of psychological operations is to induce or reinforce
foreign attitudes and behavior favorable to the originator's
objectives. Also called PSYOP."
-------------
"How to Bury A Secret: Turn it into Paperwork" - by
Lynne Duke, The
Washington
Post, January 16, 2007
http://tinyurl.com/35lwa9

Saunière, C.B.C.S. and the Illuminati (1/20/2007)

Recent books such as Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince's
The Templar Revelation (1997) and Guy Patton and Robin
Mackness's Web of Gold (2000) have linked the Abbé
Saunière with certain secret societies, particularly
Masonic groups who boast a connection to the Knights
Templar.

Much of the symbolism that Saunière used in his church
decoration is open to a Masonic interpretation. Gérard
de Sède, for example, argues in his 1988 book
Rennes-le-Château: le dossier, les impostures, les
phantasmes, les hypothèses that the ninth station of
the cross includes symbolism that relates to a Masonic
order known as the Beneficent Knight of the Holy City.

French researcher Jean Robin claims to have seen
evidence of Saunière's Masonic affiliations in the
archives of the Diocese of Carcassone.

Work by French researchers in the last decade has
linked Saunière with two specific secret societies.

Antoine Captier believes that the priest was part of a
non-mainstream Masonic order called the Rectified
Scottish Rite linked to the Jesuits, while
Narbonne-based researcher André Douzet has uncovered
evidence that Saunière attended meetings of the
Martinist Order in Lyons( the illuminati ). The two
claims are not mutually exclusive - indeed, there were
close links between the two organisations.

Both are part of a network of groups that evolved from
the Masonic Strict Templar Observance, which was
created in France and Germany in the middle of the
18th century. This was based on the premise that
Freemasonry had originated from Templars driven
underground at the time of the Order's suppression in
the early 14th century. The Strict Templar Observance
was officially abolished in 1782, but was effectively
replaced by the Rectified Scottish Rite - which also
incorporated elements of the esoteric philosophy known
as Martinism (what the Masons define as the real
illuminati), after its founder, Louis-Claude
Saint-Martin (1743-1804). Ironically, the Martinist
Order was not founded by Saint-Martin himself, but by
one of his later adherents, Gérard Encausse (Papus),
one of the luminaries of the French occult circles
that Saunière was said to have been part of, in the
1880s. Its centre was in Lyons - virtually the occult
capital of France.

A general meeting called the Convent of Gaul was held
in Lyons from 25 November to 10 December 1778 at the
instigation of Willermoz. It was decided to reform the
Auvergne Province of the Strict Observance, the French
Templars taking the name of “Chevaliers Bienfaisants
de la Cité Sainte” or “Knights Beneficent of the Holy
City”, commonly referred to as “C.B.C.S.”. It was
absorbed into the “Rectified Scottish Rite” as
follows:

1st Degree - Apprentice

2nd Degree - Fellowcraft

3rd Degree - Master

4th Degree - Maître Ecossais/Scottish Master

5th Degree - Ecuyer Novice/Squire Novice

6th Degree - C.B.C.S.

7th Degree - Chevalier-Profès/Professed Knight

8th Degree - Chevalier-Grand Profès/Grand Professed
Knight

After this reformation, Willermoz decided that it
would be right to expand this revision into the bosom
of the Mother branch of the German Strict Observance.
It was with this initiative in mind, that he went to
the Convent of Wilhemsbad in 1782. He found supporters
of his plan in the Princes Ferdinand of Brunswick and
Charles of Hesse, but found stiff opposition on the
part of the Illuminati of Bavaria (founded by Adam
Weishaupt) and met hostility in the character of
Francois de Chefdebien de Saint-Amand, representative
of the Order of the Pilalethes, as well as resistance
from Savalette de Lange. After heated arguments,
Willermoz and his supporters won the day, and
succeeded in having the title of C.B.C.S. adopted by
all members of the Inner Order. A committee was formed
under Willermoz to prepare the high degree rituals and
those of the secret degrees of the Profession. This
work was well advanced when the French Revolution
interrupted Willermoz’ task. The “Rectified” temples
of the C.B.C.S. and the temples of the Elus-Cohen
which were still active had to suspend their works,
the brethren being dispersed by the events of the
period. After the Revolution, in 1806, the C.B.C.S.
became active again in France and they soon joined the
Grand Orient with which the Strict Observance had
friendly relations. The Elus-cohen had not
'officially' resumed their Work. Their last Grand
Master, Sebastian de las Casaa, had the archives of
the Order handed over to the Philalethes. In 1806
moreover, Bacon de la Chevalerie, “Deputy Grand Master
of the Northern Hemisphere”, sat in this capacity in
the Grand College of Rites of the Grand Orient of
France. He tried to obtain the authorization to
re-organize the Order of Elus-Cohen within the Grand
Orient, but was refused. The Rite of Knights
Beneficent passed into Switzerland when the Directoire
of Burgandy transmitted its powers to the Directoire
of Helvetia. It is from this Swiss Jurisdiction, now
headed by the Grand Priory of Helvetia, that the
C.B.C.S. would be re-activated in France after World
War II. On 5 May 1824, Jean-Baptist Willermoz died in
Lyons.

For the famous occultist A.E. Waite, the Rectified
Scottish Rite was the one Rite he craved the most. He
"had come to see the Régime Ecossais et Rectifié as
maintaining, more than any other rite, the essence in
ritual form of that secret tradition that 'tells us
not alone that the Soul "cometh from afar" and that
the Soul returns whence it came, but it delineates the
Path of Ascent'." It was, for him, truly the secret
tradition in practice.

There are, at present, officially recognized bodies
working the R.E.R. in France, Switzerland, Belgium,
Italy and Spain, although much interest in the Rite
being practiced elsewhere has been duly noted.

The Beneficent Knight of the Holy City was one of the
grades of the Rectified Scottish Rite, and it was
symbolism drawn from this initiation that found its
way into the ninth Station of the Cross in Sauniere's
church.

André Douzet claims to have documentary evidence that
Saunière attended meetings of the Martinist Order in
Lyons in 1899, and also that he rented the house next
door to an important Martinist, Joanny Bricaud, for a
short time.

Moreover, there are connections between the noble
families of Rennes-le-Château and the same network of
secret societies that seem to have attracted Saunière.

The Martinist Order and Rectified Scottish Rite were
closely connected to the Egyptian Rites of
Freemasonry: despite their name, they also derived
from the Strict Templar Observance. One of the
Egyptian Rites, the Rite of Memphis, was founded in
1838 by Jacques-Étienne Marconis de Nègre, a relative
of Marie de Nègre d'Ables, Dame d'Hautpoul de
Blanchefort, whose grave at Rennes-le-Château seems to
be the focus of the mystery.

Another member of the Hautpoul family,
Jean-Marie-Alexandré d'Hautpoul, was a leading figure
in the creation of the Rectified Scottish Rite, while
Armand d'Hautpoul - the nephew of Dame Marie of
Rennes-le-Château - was not only tutor to the Comte de
Chambord (whose claim to the throne was supported by
Saunière, and whose widow gave him money), but is also
known to have been connected with certain alleged
members of the Priory of Sion as named in the Dossiers
secrets.

Another Rectified Scottish Rite Mason, the Marquis de
Chefdebien of Narbonne, created a society called the
Philadelphians in 1780 with the aim of gathering
information about the history and rituals of
Freemasonry. Significantly, Saunière's brother Alfred
- also a priest - was chaplain to the Chefdebien
family in the late 19th century - but was fired for
allegedly stealing documents from their archives.

This poses an interesting question: were the documents
'found' by Saunière not hidden in his church at all,
but given to him by his brother?

Even more intriguing is the fact that the same network
of secret societies has been implicated in the most
recent update on the Priory of Sion story. According
to the independent researches of Patton and Mackness,
and Picknett and Prince, the 'Priory of Sion' is
really a 'cover' used by members of the Rectified
Scottish Rite, Memphis-Misraïm and the Martinist
Order.

Mr X

Tour of Hope (1/16/2007)

"Nothing grows out of space down from air. Everything
grows out of the ground upwards.Our ancient fathers had this knowledge of the natural world and their sign was the pyramid...This kind of knowledge was known to the people of Ancient Egypt. Ancient Egypt built great pyramids and they knew the psycologichal nature and composition of man". Imam W. Deen Muhammad

In observing the pyramid on the dollar bill we see the major geometrical figures: the square, the circle,and the triangle. At the base of the pyramid we find four angles or squares. These four angles or corners symbolicly represent the four basic elements of the Universe: fire,air,water and earth (material). In the ancient mystery systems the candidate was tested by each element during his inititation in order to prove
his worth. The base of the pyramid points in the four
directions,North,East,South and West and we want to
spread our message of hope and true understanding in the four directions of the United States with the TOUR
OF HOPE .

Me and Greg Szymanski want to Tour the USA to bring out the truth about what is really happening out there and stop this never ending Conspiracy, we want to find the real solutions together that can bring hope not only fear to the people out there willing or not to participate to our events. We are two genuine people and what we gonna put together in the next few moths thanks to you will be done in a genuine way, maybe with no special effects but lots of real expertize on all matters concerning the New World Order the coming Nazification of the US and with our will to change things for the better of mankind, we will challenge the present Order and declare ourselves TRUE FREEDOM FIGHTERS!

We dont support any particular religion but we support God with our project and our will to work with him in the end of times like prescribed for all true believers of all Faiths.
Human beings must be placed again on a plane of dignity and the lies must stop from the Top Level of this corrupt Society represented now by the western illuminati but what next?
We know satanism is present in Freemasonry, the Church
or Islam but not reacting will stop our advancement as a race, we need to get aware of things and act towards the
creation of a cure for this worldwide virus of evil.

America has to act now in order to preserve Europe and
the rest of the world from a total disaster of global
proportions, they have to stop serving Jerusalem,Rome
and Saudi Arabia and last but not least Great Britain home of modern Satanism born with A.Crowley and promoter of Vatican driven Zionism.
Light enables us to see and move around in the world with a sense of security. Likewise for true knowledge. It enables us to see the traps and pitfalls of society as well as the positive things that exist in society and in ourselves. Knowledge in the Tour of Hope will enable us to see the great gifts and signs of His precious creation.
Lets do it for real this time, lets change the world and lets ask all Secret Societies to disclose their secrets now for the betterment of humanity.

When George Washington took the oath of office in 1789
he knew that the Jesuits would trasform America with the help of the illuminati in a modern version of Egypt, but this unfortunately gave birth to the rise of the ultimate Pharaoh George W.Bush and his father George H.Bush. These two figures will probably prepare the way for the ultimate wise man and sorcerers to come. Nothing will change in the White House again and this time as President we will have Hillary Clinton notorius witch and wife of CIA Agent and left wing infiltrator Bill Clinton working under the orders of
Vatican High Priest George H.Bush since their time in
Great Britain...what a joke!

So Satanism will continue in the White House dont worry for that my dear friends, but you can learn how to fight it and recognize it in your every day life at the TOUR OF HOPE with Leo Lyon Zagami and Greg Szymanski .

Constitute a 'Committee of US Hope' in your town, the minimum ammount of people required for the formation of a Committee is 6 people. The purpose of the Commitee is to promote the TOUR OF HOPE.

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

Umberto Bossi, a small Mosque and Keltic masses (1/21/2007)

"I was wondering, how do Muslims manage with four
wives?", Umberto Bossi asked me with a smile.

The "Lega Nord" or "Northern League" is one of Italy's
main political parties. It started as a tiny group of
eccentrics in the 1980's who wanted independence for
the Northern part of Italy ("Padania"), a cause which
nobody had ever spoken of before. Surprisingly, the
group met with a spectacular success, thanks to the
charisma of the party leader Umberto Bossi. The
official political parties, by now very far from the
people, were swept away in a police investigation into
corruption, and the "Lega" became the first party in
many important Italian cities. Although the party has
since lost votes, it is still quite important and is
part of the current government. When it was in
opposition, its main thrust was against Southern
Italians, but the alliance with Berlusconi led it to
change its tune, launching massive campaigns against
immigration from outside Europe, conducted with
violent language and mixing every stereotype on
"Muslim invaders and common criminals from the Third
World".

I was on my way to listen to a speech by Umberto Bossi
in Bologna, together with the "Leghisti" of the small
town of Imola: Francesco, an energetic farmer and
former Communist; Angela, a dynamic and likeable
cleaning woman; and Emilio, a retired farmer who
whispered to me, "I don't understand a thing about
politics."
Francesco introduced me to the others as a Mexican
sympathiser for the Lega. "No, sorry, I sympathise for
the Ottoman Empire only." A moment of silence, then a
laughter of relief: "Ah, you're joking!"

Bossi was a surprise. On television, his image is that
of a noisy demagogue, who shouts slogans. Actually, in
Bologna he spoke impromptu for nearly two hours. His
tone of voice was generally calm, and he tried to make
his audience reason about the tremendous
transformations of our times. The picture he drew was
fascinating: German intrigues, the hidden alliance
between France and the USA against a German-dominated
Europe, the history of air bombings in our century,
Albania as a great military base for the USA to cut
Europe off from Russia, Gorbachev's mistakes and much
more. One had the feeling of discovering the secret
mechanisms of the world.

The audience was mostly made up of people without any
previous interest in politics; they felt that they are
getting back something that the powerful had deprived
them of: the right to understand the world they live
in. This made them feel important - in fact nearly
everybody was wearing his best clothes, as if at a
wedding.

After the speech, Bossi signed autographs for another
hour, talking with each person; and afterwards, at the
dinner, he spoke with dozens more people. Emilio
managed to get no less than three autographs. If Bossi
could only speak directly to everybody, Northern Italy
- what the Lega people call "Padania" - would already
be an independent country.
During the dinner, the big man seated in front of me
started talking about immigration from other
countries, clearly the issue the Lega people feel most
strongly about.

Prostitutes in the streets, Tunisian drug pushers,
nimble-fingered Gypsies - resentment and hatred grow
day by day. "Out of four million of these people, 90%
are criminals," the man told me. I tried to object to
both figures, but this only helped to awaken further
emotions and talk about the need for flamethrowers. I
find it amusing how people immediately forget I am an
immigrant from the Third World myself.

Maria spoke about the pub she owns, where drunken
Tunisians beat up peaceful Senegalese. One
particularly violent Tunisian who was kicked out of
the pub sued Maria for "discrimination." I tried to
explain that getting drunk and beating up other
Muslims is not exactly Islamic behaviour. Of course,
it is a fact that the percentage of criminals among
immigrants is higher than it is among the natives (at
least in Northern Italy) - as long as we take the word
criminal to mean somebody who goes to gaol. Because
rising on the social ladder also means finding an
Algerian who will sell drugs (and risk gaol) in your
place, or finding how to make money out of corrupt
politics rather than by armed robbery. People,
wherever they are from, are also thieves.

Speaking to the "Leghisti", I mentioned the small
mosque in Imola, a former shop rented by some North
African workmen for a high monthly rent. A place which
is also important for preserving community ties and
keeping people out of crime. The mosque receives no
support, either from the municipality or from anyone
else. The Centre-Left town government funds Catholic
events all year around and has received special funds
from the national Government for the Jubilee year,
definitely a religious event.

So, I said to the Lega people: you want to cut down
crime. Very well, then help the mosque. Nobody is
doing so, since the local Muslims are disorganised,
the municipality has other ideas of integration, the
Catholic priests are afraid. So there is no
competition - start a campaign against crime
supporting the mosque and calling on the municipality
to support. Angela finds the idea interesting, but
Francesco is absolutely contrary.

He says he is a Christian. If Muslims want to build
mosques, let them do so where they come from. "I
wonder what they would do to me if I tried to open a
Christian church in Tunisia". Such ideas are
widespread, understandable, but also quite wrong.
Tunisia is, to a certain degree, a Muslim country.
Italy is not a Christian country. It is a pluralist
and capitalist entity. A place where economic,
ideological and human forces are launched against each
other in constant competition - let the fittest
survive! Actually the competition is anything but
fair, however that is at least the basic idea.

This is the model that has made "Padania" rich,
heavily populated, polluted, full of crime and
tremendously ugly. This model implies that the State
should be neutral. An Islamic society is based on
quite different notions, as is Vatican City, where
nobody is asking to build a mosque.

Francesco now starts to speak of Turkish atrocities in
the 16th century. A revealing remark, since these
stories are known only through a series of widely but
rather secretively distributed Catholic publications.
This issue is totally irrelevant. Immigrants in Italy
are not Turks, let alone the Turks of the age of
Mehmet II, who are all dead by now. The Turks were
cruel in a very cruel age: in 1527, the mercenaries of
the Catholic king of Spain sacked the Catholic city of
Rome; and one should not forget the machines for
torturing and maiming people, some of the most
sophisticated creations of Western technology. A
little further to the East, the good Christian king
Vlad, probably the model for Dracula, used to impale
Turks by the thousands along the banks of the Danube.

the good Christian king...

Yes, says Francesco, but there is an Islamic project
to take over the world; "and maybe there is somebody
in the Islamic world who decided to launch this
invasion by immigrants". The first statement is not
completely false. Every human being is born a Muslim,
so the good believer hopes that everybody will
discover his intimate Islamic nature, whether he lives
in New Zealand or in Berlin. The notion of unlimited
expansion is also present in Christianity, where it
goes back to the Biblical idea of forcing the world
into universal peace. But what does this have to do
with today?

From a purely Islamic point of view, the fruits of
migration are bitter. Millions and millions of young
men have lost touch with Islamic life; they engage in
every kind of forbidden activity, and are subjected to
laws and rhythms of life which are not Islamic at all.
Even when they do return home, they bring Western
ideas with them. And the majority is lost forever: in
France, only 5% of Muslims go to the mosque on
Fridays. Any Muslim father is too busy trying to stop
his daughter from going to the disco to think about
converting his non-Muslim neighbour.

The idea of a "great Islamic project" is based on a
Catholic view of religion: people imagine there must
be a Muslim power centre somewhere, like there is the
Vatican or the Governing Body of the Jehovah's
Witnesses. But Islam is totally different. And
besides, there could just as well be a "conspiracy"
behind the "invasion" of the Arabian peninsula by
millions and millions of Christian and Hindu workers
coming from the Philippines and India! In the land
where Muhammad was born, those who believe in Jesus
and Ganesha may soon become a majority.

Francesco at once moves over to speaking about
"terrorism", the great Hollywood fantasy about Islam.
Here too, the important thing is to be realistic. I
doubt there has been one single act of "Islamic
terrorism" in Italy, and very few in any Western
country. The Near East is the scene of many conflicts.
About twenty years ago, some Palestinians, politically
to the Left and often Christian, undertook military
actions in Europe. Some Near Eastern countries have
had their own political opponents killed in Europe. In
France, there was some fallout from the civil war in
Algeria, but what does this have to do with Islam?

"You know, if anybody wants to speak to Bossi, they
can do so" Angela unwisely tells me. "Very well, let's
ask his opinion about supporting the mosques". "Oh,
no, please!" Anyway, I try. The leader of free Padania
is standing, and several people are speaking to him.
One of them is telling him how good his own home made
liquor is, and is trying to give him a bottle of it. A
quick exchange of jokes is going on between Bossi and
his enormous bodyguard. Bossi is telling everybody
that the creature looks big, but is a failure with
women; the giant says that he has every defect in the
world, but not that one. So Bossi replies that a real
man is a man who has had at least five hundred women.

I slip into the discussion, and start talking about
the mosque of Imola. Bossi pulls back his chin,
smiles, twirls a cigar stub in his hand. "Oh yes,
Muslims do have the right to a place to meet" he
answers vaguely, then adds, "I was wondering, how do
Muslims manage with four wives?", shakes my hand and
says goodbye to everybody.

Of course he leaves me wondering how the "Padani"
manage with their five hundred wives.

In recent years, islamophobia has been on the increase
in Italy. And when one has an enemy, one also needs a
symbol with which to fight against it. For many years,
the Lega has been using the ancient Keltic people who
once lived in Northern Italy (and were the ancestors
of the Galatians in Anatolia as well). The Kelts
disappeared two hundred years before the Christian
era, leaving practically no trace beyond a few place
names, but as victims of the Roman Empire, they
provided a useful myth for the Lega in its struggle
against the present day capital of Italy, and the
followers of the group have even improvised "Keltic
marriages."

However, the Kelts disappeared centuries before Islam,
so they are no use against Muslims. For this reason,
the Lega people have suddenly become convinced
Catholics.

Catholic fundamentalism in Italy moves through a
hundred underground channels, little noticed by the
official media. Catholic fundamentalist movements now
inspire a great deal of the far Right in Italy. It is
interesting to notice that the more the far Right
becomes Christian, the more intolerant it becomes.
This is quite logical: Catholicism, ultimately, admits
no other possibility of salvation, and a great deal of
Catholic history has been spent in fighting Islam.

It is not only among self-proclaimed extremists that
these ideas are spreading. Alleanza Cattolica is very
active inside the Centre-Right (opposition) coalition.
For one full year, the official magazine of Alleanza
Cattolica, Cristianità , devoted the cover of every
issue to a celebration of the Crusades.

No political movement has expressed more violent
hostility towards immigrants than the Lega. The press
had much to say about an "anti-Islamic" Mass
celebrated in the open market in Turin, amidst
applause from the local residents.

We are living through truly extraordinary times, which
are frightening for all. The whole world is undergoing
violent changes, which - unlike many changes in the
past - seem only to promise suffering and destruction,
without any hope.

Fantasies from a hundred different ages rush in to
fill this terrifying vacuum. The dinner with Umberto
Bossi, who invented Keltic rituals for his followers,
was held (by chance) in a restaurant located in a
street called Stalingrad Avenue.

Does anybody remember Stalingrad? Just over fifty
years ago, the most terrible battle in the history of
mankind took place there. A battle between two
ideologies, neither of which exists any more. Even the
city where the battle took place has changed its name.
Today, it is only a street in Bologna, where people
hurry to work. And it is curious to think that it is
in Stalingrad Avenue that people are starting to talk
again about the Crusades.

Miguel Martinez

------------------------------------------------------------
This article may be freely reproduced
either in print or on electronic media, on condition
that
nothing is changed, that the source is mentioned - the
web site Kelebek http://www.kelebekler.com -
and that this note too is included

THE PROPERTIES OF MONATOMIC GOLD

By Reg Presley

The former Troggs lead singer and now long-time researcher of the mysterious and unknown writes about the background to monatomic gold in his book, Wild Things They Don't Tell Us. This section is reproduced for you by kind permission of Blake Publishing.

For an Adobe PDF Version - Click Here

I must have been a teacher's nightmare when I was at school. When other children were satisfied with the teacher's answer, I was the one who asked, 'Why?' and wasn't always satisfied with the answer I got. This did not stop when I left school – it got worse. Teachers' replies were generally the stock answers that they had received when they were at school. Things change, and I, for one, needed up-to-the-minute, well-thought- out answers.

The problem is that when you leave school the first of your adult problems surfaces, the business of earning a living. That nasty five-letter word that you never really place any importance on at school rears its ugly head - money. Having to earn money puts an immediate brake on real learning, because we're forced into concentrating on learning our job so that we can feed ourselves and get from one end of the week to the other.

That, for most people, is the way it stays for the rest of their lives. Unless of course you become older, with more time on your hands, or you become a millionaire, or both. You have no time to think about the fringe elements of life or to trace them to any decent conclusions. The powers that be probably like it that way no time to question anything.

It has been said for years that money is the root of all evil, and that's right. If it weren't for money there would be no drug problems. If people were not earning money from selling it, they would not push it. That in turn would free up our police force, because crime connected to drugs would cease. In fact, you would have no new addictions.

It might be a good idea, right now, if those in power made centres all over the country and supplied drugs for free. This would stop pushers immediately, which would prevent young people and even children getting hooked - so your six-year-old need never come into contact with drugs. For those already hooked it's too late. Let's try to save the innocent. Even judges have said this would be a good idea, so why hasn't this implemented? The only conclusion you can draw is that people in high places would cease to make money from it.

If the government really wanted to free up the roads to stop the pollution that traffic causes, they should never have privatised the railways. If everyone in the country paid than the cost of a TV licence the railway could be run for and if the railway was free, more people would use it instead of their cars.

But no, what will happen is one of two things. The government will either do as the continentals have build toll booths, which will cost billions, or they will put petrol up so high that it makes the railways look cheap. Neither of these will stop pollution. It'll just mean the government will be able to thieve more money from us when we travel. And pollution will carry on getting worse.

What happened to the billions of taxpayers' money that was used to drill for the then promised oil bonanza from the North Sea? We didn't see oil prices drop! In fact we've only seen them rise. The price of oil in England is almost the highest in the world. Why? By now you're probably thinking that this is a party political broadcast on behalf of the They Screw You Out Of Everything Party. All I ask is for your patience. It all has relevance to the wider picture.

We humans, for example, have always been told that gold is a precious metal and we never question it. Why? It is not precious. It is in everything. It's even in seawater. Governments use gold to underpin their currency. Why? Startling new evidence is slowly coming to the fore that could stand the world on its head.

In the early 1900s an archaeologist called William Flinders Petrie climbed Mount Horeb in Iraq and discovered what was first thought to be a temple. Now it is believed it was where the large-scale smelting of a particular metal took place - that metal being gold. Also found at this site was a large amount of a strange white powder.

The site was thought to be at least 6-8,000 years old. Now it may be that we haven't heard about this because it doesn't fit in with the consensus of archaeologists on when man could melt certain metals. However, it is more likely to be because of the way it was smelted. Gold melts at 1063°C. But it appears that at Mount Horeb they used heat close to the temperature of the Sun's surface - which is approximately 6,000 degrees C.

To get those kinds of temperatures 8,000 years ago was a feat in itself. But this next piece of information is mind-boggling. They were not content just to melt the gold, they went one step further and almost vapourised it. I'll explain. Today if we want to analyse a metal to find out what it consists of, it is burnt at a temperature close to that of the Sun for a period of 15 to 20 seconds. In that 20 seconds, a chart will tell the scientist exactly what elements the metal consists of. At least, that's what most scientists think.

However, buried in red tape, and only just coming to light, is the work of a Russian scientist, who asked; 'Why burn for only 15 to 20 seconds?' He then set up apparatus to burn for much longer periods. Nothing happened at 20 seconds, 30 seconds, 40 seconds, 50, 60, or 69 but at 70 seconds, the apparatus then registered elements from the palladium group - platinum and other precious metals - all from an ordinary piece of iron.

Although amazing in itself, the really incredible thing is what happens to the metal, especially when gold is melted this way. At a 70-second burn there is suddenly a bright light, like a thousand flash bulbs going off, and all that is left behind in the crucible is a white powder. The gold vanishes. Another amazing thing is that the crucible has very little weight and so does the powder. If you then take the powder out of crucible, the weight returns to the crucible. Now I'm scientist, but that sure sounds like what is known as 'super-conductivity' to me.

So, why did a race of people 8,000 years ago need super conductivity? What did they need the white powder for? If a heavy stone crucible loses its weight with this white powder in it, could you put this powder on large stones and move them to build large structures with ease, perhaps while building pyramids? Pyramids are by their very name 'fire begotten'; derived from the Latin word pyre meaning fire. To find out the answer to this question, it's perhaps better to tell you about the civilisation responsible.

It has always been assumed that the Sumerians were the first civilisation on Earth. However, since the dig at Mount Horeb by Petrie, it appears they were not. Found at the site were thousands of what looked like earthenware rolling-pins with writings around their circumferences. The writing was like no other known to man, and has taken many years to decipher.

The stories they tell are chilling but also exciting. The one thing about finding pottery scrolls is that you have the master dye, unlike books, which could be changed over the years. All that was needed was for them to roll the scroll onto wet clay then decipher what they saw.

The civilisation called itself the Anunnaki. They were as civilised as we are. They had schools, lawyers, books and fashion shows. The scrolls told the story of a whole civilisation, and its way of life. The civilisation spoke of making Cro Magnon man from Neanderthal man. They were not happy with the results, and their leaders argued they should destroy them, which they did by way of a great flood, saving only a few. Those who survived were bred with the Anunnaki women to make Homo Sapiens, or thinking man.

God said, 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness'. Notice a plural is used for God. In the Old Testament Genesis account it states, 'male and female created he them and he called their name Adam'. Older writings use the more complete name Adama which means 'Earthling'. The first of these beings were called Adam and Eve, then known asAtaba and Khawa. It may well be that they were bred by the Anunnaki to be the Earthly Rulers, that they were the beginning of the blood royal, the Holy Grail. Who were these people! If this is correct, no wonder they've never found the missing link.

At this point I suddenly had a thought. Why do human beings have to shield their eyes with their hand to see on a sunny day! No other animal has to squint so why do we! You don't see a horse or a cow squinting do you! A bird which flies high up in the sky where the Sun shines the' brightest doesn't even use its eyelids until it goes to sleep. A polar bear doesn't suffer with snow blindness caused by the reflection of the Sun that shines even brighter with the glare. When a deer or rabbit gets caught in your car headlights, they do not even blink let alone squint. Why!

Because they have adapted to living on Earth. Cro-Magnon man had a large forehead, which shielded his eyes; he would not have had to squint either. Evolution doesn't go backwards does it?

If we were from Earth we would still have a large protruding forehead to protect our eyes. Or our eyes themselves would have adapted by now. We must have come from a planet that was a little further away from its Sun. Are we the descendants of the Anunnaki! In the Old Testament we can read stories of people living until they are 800 or 900 years old. This has been put down to translating errors by those who collated the Bible, with the Church merely saying, they meant to say 80 or 90 years old.

According to the Anunnaki, to rule over their subjects, their leaders needed longevity.

Let's face it, if you get older you usually get wiser. Eight hundred years' worth is a lot of wisdom. To ensure this was the case, the Anunnaki fed their leaders bread and wine. Red wine as we know today, is very good for you; a glass a day can unclog your veins and keep them clear. The bread the Anunnaki fed their leaders was made from a white powder made from the burning of the gold. Eating the bread made from the powdered gold, according to the Anunnaki, made their leaders more intelligent and made them live much longer.

Now the Catholic Church must have known about this, because they still give the bread and wine in their Holy Communion ceremonies. One thing we can all be sure of today, is that there will be no gold powder in their bread. We know that the last person to be fed this bread in a ceremony was the second Pharaoh. Then it stopped. When Moses led the Jews out of Egypt, the Bible would have you believe he went up Mount Sinai and saw the burning bush and God gave him the Ten Commandments. If that were the case, he marched his people about 50 miles out of their way, and they would not have been pleased. It is more likely he went up Mount Horeb, which is en route and the story then fits what happened to him there.

The Ten Commandments were no problem for Moses. Having been brought up by a Pharaoh he would have known the inaugural ceremony of the Pharaohs, in which they had to repeat after the high priest: 'I have not killed. I have not committed adultery.' And so on.

All Moses did was change the first words to Thou shalt, instead of, I Have, and it was all over bar the carving.

The ordinary Israelites would not have been aware of the inaugural words so would not have been any the wiser.

The interesting part of this is the burning bush. When you arc gold for 70 seconds at Sun temperature, it has been found that a pencil standing on its end right next to the flash, scorches but does not fall over. What did Moses witness on top of Mount Horeb? Was it the burning of gold, when he saw the blinding light and spoke to God through the burning bush that didn't actually burn? Did Moses make a mistake and think that the Anunnaki was God or did he know the Anunnaki as his creators so naturally thought of them as his God?

On Moses' return to his people from the Mount, he sees them worshipping a golden calf and, according to the Bible, becomes angry, burns the golden calf to dust and makes them eat it. He then smashes the tablets of stone, throws them in the Ark of the Covenant, and off they go. The Bible makes it sound as though Moses was punishing the Israelites by making them eat the calf.

It could be that he was actually turning them all into leaders. You actually smelt gold - you don't burn it. But it sounds as if that is exactly what he did. The only way of burning gold to a powder is in 70 seconds at the temperature of the Sun's surface, and only then if the gold is very thin. Otherwise you need to maintain that high temperature for 300 seconds.

It is interesting to note that the Bible puts all the emphasis on the Ten Commandments which, as we now know, were easy for Moses to create. Could the Bible be taking our attention away from the importance of the Ark of the Covenant and what it really held within? Remember it took at least four people to lift and eight to carry the Ark of the Covenant. They were told not to touch the sides, only the handles.

Did the Bible conveniently get the spelling wrong? Could it be the Arc of the Covenant? As in electrical arc? Is it the arc that melts the gold, with which they make the bread for higher intelligence? Is this why it's been hidden from us for thousands of years? To get the kind of temperature necessary to almost vaporise gold you would need a capacitor, and that sounds very much what the Ark of the Covenant was.

It is a fact that our brains contain a white substance. Gold is the best conductor of electricity. Our brains receive messages by electronic impulses which travel through this white substance. Scientists also know that something in your brain is super-conducting but as yet they don't know what. If we were all very intelligent, there wouldn't be any workers. We'd all be leaders.

The people responsible for putting a value on gold had to be somebody who knew gold's ultimate potential or capabilities. To the Anunnaki it was more than prized, they needed it for their way of life and probably their very existence. They could not have been from this planet, because they were too advanced for that time. So could it be they arrived from somewhere to find that the inhabitants of planet Earth are Neanderthal - not even intelligent enough to work for them.

Perhaps they then set about upgrading them to Homo Sapiens and, eventually, succeeded.

They would then have needed leaders to keep order, and perhaps they fed these leaders with the white powdered gold. The Homo Sapiens would then have been taught that gold is precious and that it needed to be mined. When the Homo Sapiens had mined it, their leaders could hoard it in vast quantities. Once the process was in motion, it would be able to run by itself. Not, perhaps, forever, but for at least a few thousand years or so. All that would be needed would be to give the Homo Sapiens a helping hand occasionally, and you would have a mining community that takes care of itself, doesn't need paying and doesn't even know who its boss is.

If you are an Anunnaki, and you live for 800 years, you don't have to wait many generations to collect your rewards. Like gathering the honey from the bees, one day the bosses will be coming back to harvest the gold, which is kept in nice convenient little heaps like at Fort Knox, ready for collection. Think about it. If you asked anybody on this planet why we prize such a common metal as gold, they could not tell you. There is no reason; most gold just sits there collecting dust.

The Anunnaki's system would continue to operate unhindered. They gave us a way of life that suited them, not necessarily us, but we knew no different. If we are looking for answers to the thousands of questions this raises, the answers have to lie with the Anunnaki themselves. Who were they? Where did they come from? And, just as important, where did they go?

They certainly existed, and we know this because of the scrolls and their writings. Some of these are in the British Museum, along with vials of the white powder made from the gold, although the latter is not on public display. The remainder are in the Baghdad Museum which the Americans bombed during the Gulf War. By accident? I think not. To hide a secret as big as this, you have to be in complete control of the evidence. Now they are.

According to their scrolls, the Anunnaki must have had a long-term objective when they start talking about changing Neanderthal into Cro-Magnon man, then into Homo Sapiens. This is powerful stuff; this is no ordinary race of people we're talking about. We're talking about manipulating DNA. The idea of anybody knowing about such things at that time is difficult to comprehend. Then, when this race of people are successful, seeding two Homo Sapiens who they name Adam and Eve, through to Abraham, Moses and Jesus this is mind blowing.

It is a strong possibility that the Anunnaki will soon come back for their gold. Can you imagine if the Anunnaki are doing this all round the universe? Upgrading life forms so that they can gather gold for them? Will there soon come a time when we realise that we needed the gold for our own technical evolution, and it'll be too late to save any of it?

The Europeans did the same thing to the native Americans, the native Australians, the Africans, and many others. When will we be paying them back for the gold we took? I think never. Nor will the Anunnaki be paying us back. With so many UFO sightings since the war, the Anunnaki could be here sooner rather than later.

The way all this information came to light really intrigued me. When I first spoke to Laurence Gardner, a genealogist and author of Bloodline Of The Holy Grail, I was amazed to learn that the book was a by-product of his being commissioned by a European prince to trace his family tree.

He began the laborious job of tracing the Prince's ancestors back through the ages until he reached a point where he felt the need to confront the prince with the question, 'Do you know where this is all leading?' The prince asked, 'What do you mean?' Laurence replied, 'Do you realise your family lineage goes back to Jesus?' to which the royal replied, 'Oh yes I knew that, I just wanted to know how it got there.' Laurence replied, 'Well, I'm sure not many people know this.' What the Royal took for granted, we mere mortals knew nothing about.

When Laurence had finished the work for the Royal he decided to write the book. However he became so intrigued by his findings he could not stop at that, and carried on investigating Jesus' bloodline, and produced his second book, Genesis Of The Grail Kings, which led a trail through from Jesus to Moses, Abraham and Adam and Eve.

An interesting point that this raises is that the Bible states that Jesus' father Joseph was a carpenter. However, this is not what the original text of the Bible states. What was actually said was that Joseph was a Master of the Craft. Anyone who knows a little of modern Freemasonry will know the term 'the craft' and it has nothing to do with wood.

What the Bible was actually telling us (before the Church got hold of it) was that Joseph was just one of a long line of highly trained metallurgists. The only people that could be metallurgists at that time were priests and royalty and you would need to be a metallurgist to be able to convert gold into white powder.

To add more weight to Laurence's work (if that's possible) is the work of the pioneering researcher David Hudson, an American dirt farmer. Now according to David, the difference between dirt farmers and ordinary farmers is that the dirt farmer has to make his own soil from pulverising rock. In 1975 he was doing an analysis of natural products in the area where he was farming. David explains:

'You have to understand that in agriculture, in the state of Arizona we have a problem with sodium soil. This high-sodium soil, which looks like chocolate ice cream on the ground, is just crunchy black. It crunches when you walk on it. Water will not penetrate this soil. Water will not leech the sodium out of the ground. It's called black alkali.'

David was aware that it was possible to leech the sodium from the soil with sulphuric acid. Neighbouring his farm was a copper mine whose waste product was sulphuric acid. He was able to obtain as much as he needed as long as he moved it himself. He eventually administered between 30-60 tons per acre over his land. This penetrated 3 or 4 inches into the ground. When he irrigated, the soil would froth and foam due to the action of the sulphuric acid. What it did was to change black alkali into white alkali, which was water-soluble.

Within two years he was able to grow crops. Evidently it is very important to have enough calcium in the soil in the form of calcium carbonate. Calcium carbonate will act as a buffer for the acid in the soil. If you do not have enough calcium, the acidity in the soil goes down. You get a pH of 4 to 4.5 and it ties up all the trace nutrients, that being the case the cotton plant would come out of the ground and suddenly stop growing. David said, 'It is important when you are putting all these amendments to your soil that you understand what is in your soil, how much iron there is, how much calcium and so on.'

In doing the analysis of these natural products David was coming across a 'material consisting of no one knew quite what, It seemed more abundant in one area so they decided to begin there. Using chemistry he dissolved the material in a solution and it became blood red. Yet when he precipitated this material out chemically by using a reductant of powdered zinc, the material would come out as a black precipitant just like it was supposed to if it were a 'noble' element. With a noble element, if you chemically bring it out of acid, it won't re-dissolve in the acid.

After he precipitated this material out of the black he took the material and dried it. At the time David had no drying furnace so he just took it outside in the warm Arizona sunshine which, he says, was 115 degrees at 5 per cent humidity, so it really dried fast. Then a strange thing happened.

After the material dried, it exploded. But this was no normal explosion. It just went poof! It was neither an explosion, nor an implosion; all the material had gone in a flash as if 50,000 flash bulbs had gone off all at one time. So David took a new pencil and stood it on end next to the material as it was drying. When the material detonated, it burned the pencil about 30 per cent but did not knock the pencil over. Whatever this stuff was, David thought, it was wild.

He discovered if he dried the material away from sunlight, it not explode. He then took some of the powder that had dried away from the sunlight, and using a crucible reductionvessel made of porcelain, he mixed the powdered material with lead and flux, and heated it until the lead melted. When you do this, the metals that are heavier than lead stay in the lead and those that are lighter float out. This is a tried and-tested way of doing metals analysis.

This material settled to the bottom of the lead just as if it was gold and silver. It seemed to be denser than lead and it was separated from it. Yet when he took this material and put it on a bone ash cupel, the lead soaked into the cupel and left a bead of gold and silver. He then took this bead of gold and silver for analysis to all the commercial laboratories and they said, 'Dave, there is nothing there but gold and silver'. The strange thing was, Dave could take the bead and hit it with a hammer and shatter it, like glass. There is no known alloy of gold and silver that is not soft. Gold and silver dissolve in each other readily and form a solid solution.

Both are soft elements so any alloy made from them will be soft and ductile. If you hit gold and/or silver with a hammer it will flatten out like a pancake. David told them, 'Something's going on here that we don't understand. Something unusual is happening,' David took the beads of gold and silver back to his laboratory and separated them chemically.

All he had left was a quantity of black stuff. He then took this back to the commercial laboratories and they told him it was iron, silica and aluminium. He told them it couldn't be iron, silica and aluminium. Firstly you can't dissolve it in any acids or any bases once it is totally dry. It doesn't dissolve in fuming sulphuric acid, it doesn't dissolve in sulphuric nitric acid, and it doesn't dissolve in hydrochloric nitric acid. Even gold dissolves in that, yet it won't dissolve this black stuff.

David decided to hire a PhD at Cornell University who considered himself an expert on precious elements. He paid the doctor to go to Arizona to see the problem for himself. He told David he had a machine back at Cornell that could analyse down to parts per billion. He said, 'If you let me take this material back to Cornell I'll tell you exactly what you have, if it's anything above iron we will find it.'

When they arrived back and tested the material he told David, 'You have iron, silica and aluminium.' David asked, 'Can we borrow a chemistry laboratory?' The doctor told him there was one not being used and together they spent the rest of the day there. They were able to remove all of the silica, all of the iron and all of the aluminium. Yet they still had 98 per cent of the sample that was pure nothing.

By now, more than a little frustrated, David said, 'I can hold this in my hand, I can weigh it, I can perform chemistry with it. That has to be something. It is not nothing.' The doctor told David if he would give him US$350,000 dollars as a grant he would get graduate students to look into it. David had already paid him US$22,000, because he said he could analyse anything, and he hadn't. Neither had he offered to pay David back. So David said, 'I don't know what you pay people around here, but I pay minimum wages on the farm and get a whole lot more out of US$350,000 than you can. So I'm going back to do the work myself.'

He went back to Phoenix totally disillusioned with academia. He was neither impressed with the PhDs or the money they charged. He discovered whilst at Cornell that they work students to generate papers, but the papers say nothing. The government however pays them for every paper they write, so they get their money based on the amount of papers they turn out. They all say the same thing: they just reword it and turn out another paper.

David was in no way about to give in, and began asking around the Phoenix area where he found a man who was a spectroscopist who had studied in West Germany at the Institute for Spectroscopy. He had also been a technician for a Lab Test company in Los Angeles, which actually built spectroscopic equipment.

He was also the man who blueprinted the machines, and designed them, constructed them, then took them to the field and made them work. David thought, here is a good man. This is not just a technician. Here is a man who knows how the machine works. Around this time, David had obtained a Soviet book entitled, The Analytical Chemistry of the Platinum Group Elements by Ginzburg, et al. The Soviet Academy of Science published it. David continues:

'In this book, according to the Soviets, you had to do a 300 -second burn on these elements to read them. For those who have never performed spectroscopy, it involves taking a carbon electrode that is cupped at the top. You then put the powder on that electrode; you bring the other electrode down above it, which creates an arc. In about 15 seconds, the carbon at this high temperature burns away, the electrode's gone and your sample's gone.

All normal laboratories in the USA and possibly right around the world are doing this, then giving a full and final result after only a 15 second burn. 'According to the Soviet Academy of Sciences, the boiling temperature of water is to the boiling temperature of iron just as the boiling temperature of iron is to the boiling temperature of these elements. As you know from driving a car, as long as there is water in the motor of your car the temperature of the car engine will never get hotter than the temperature of water.

If you just heated the water on the stove in a pan, you know that the pan never gets hotter than the boiling temperature of water until the water is gone. Once all the water is gone, the temperature skyrockets very fast.

'As long as there is iron there, the temperature of the sample can never get hotter than the boiling temperature of the iron, so you can then heat this stuff. Now, it is hard to fathom how something with as high a temperature as iron could be just like water to these elements, but it is.

'So we had to design and build an excitation chamber where argon gas could be put around this electrode so that no oxygen or air could get into the carbon electrode and we could burn it not for 15 seconds but for 300 seconds. According to the

Soviet Academy of Sciences, this is the length of time we had to burn the sample.

'We set up, we got the Pk blenders, we got the standards, we modified the machine, we did all the analysis for results, we did all the spectral lines on this three-and-a-half-metre instrument. It was a huge machine. It took up the whole garage area. It was about 30 feet long and about 8 or 9 feet high.

'Anyway, when we ran this material, during the first 15 seconds we got iron, silica, and aluminium, little traces of calcium and sodium, maybe a little titanium now and then, and then it went quiet and nothing read. So, at the end of 15 seconds, we were getting nothing. Twenty seconds, 25 seconds, 30 seconds, 35 seconds, 40 seconds - still nothing. Forty-five seconds, 50 seconds, 55 seconds, 60 seconds, 65 seconds, but if you looked in through the coloured glass, sitting there on the carbon electrode was this little ball of white material. There was still something in there.

'At 70 seconds, exactly when the Soviet Academy of Sciences said it would read, palladium began to read. And after the palladium, platinum began to read. After the platinum, rhodium began to read. After rhodium, ruthenium began to read. After the ruthenium, then iridium began to read and after the iridium, osmium began to read.

'Now, if you're like me, I didn't know what these elements were. I had heard of platinum, but what were these other elements? Well, there are six platinum group elements in the periodic table, not just platinum. They didn't find out about them at the same time, so they have been added one at a time.

'They are all elements: ruthenium, rhodium and palladium are light platinum. Well, we came to find out that rhodium was selling for about US$3,000 per ounce. Gold sells for about US$400 an ounce. Iridium sells for about US$800 an ounce. Then you say to yourself "Gee, these are important materials, aren't they?" They are important materials because the best known deposits in the world are now being mined in South Africa.

'In this deposit you have to go half a mile into the ground and mine an 18-inch seam of this stuff. When you bring it out, it contains one-third of one ounce per ton of all the precious elements. We checked our analysis, which we ran for two-and -a-half years, over and over. We checked every spectral line. We checked every potential on interference; we checked every aspect. We wanted exact matches.

'When we were finished, the man was able to do quantitative analysis, and he said "Dave, you have 6 to 8 ounce per ton of palladium, 12 to 13 ounces per ton of platinum, 150 ounces per ton of osmium, 250 ounces per ton of ruthenium, 600 ounces per ton of iridium, and 800 ounces per ton of rhodium, or a total of 2,400 ounces per ton, when the best-known deposit in the world is one-third of one ounce per ton."

This work wasn't an indication that these elements were there. These elements were there and they were there in beacoup amounts. They were saying, "Hey stupid man, pay attention! We are trying to show you something." lf they had been there in little amounts, I probably would have been content with this. But they were there in such huge amounts, I said, "Golly, how can they be there in these quantities and no one knew it?"

'Now, you keep in mind, it wasn't one spectral analysis! It was two-and-a-half years of spectral analysis, running this material every day. And the man actually sent me away when they read because he could not believe it either. He worked on it another two months before he called me up and said, "Dave, you are right". That is how sceptical he was about it. He couldn't apologise to me. He is a German researcher with German pride, so he had his wife call and apologise to me.

'He was so impressed that he went back to Germany to the Institute of Spectroscopy. He was actually written up in the spectroscopic journals as having proven the existence of these elements in natural materials in the south-western United States. They're not the kind of journals that you and I would ever get to read, but I actually saw the journals and he was written up.

They had no idea where this stuff was coming from, how we were producing it, what concentrations we had gone through or anything. They had analysed just this small amount of powder. The crazy thing about it was that all we had done was to remove the silica and send the other stuff in

They were pretty unbelievable numbers. After we had come at this in every way we knew, in order to disprove it, I decided all we had to do was throw money at this problem, because money solves everything, right? So, at 69 seconds, I stopped the burn. I let the machine cool down and I took a pocket knife and dug that little bead out of the top of the electrode. When you shut off the arc, it absorbs down into the carbon and you have to dig down into the carbon to get the little bead of metal.

'So I sent this little bead of metal over to Harwell Laboratories near Oxford in England. They made a precious metal analysis of this bead. I got a report back: "No precious elements detected." Now this was one second before the palladium was supposed to start leaving. Yet, according to neutron activation, which analysed the nucleus itself, there were no precious elements detected. This made absolutely no sense at all. There had to be an explanation here. Either this material had been converted to another element or it was in a form that we didn't understand yet. So I decided I had to get more information on it.

'I went to a PhD analytical chemist, John Sickafoose, a man trained in separating and purifying individual elements out of unknown material. He was trained at Iowa State University and had a PhD in metal separation systems. He's the man that Motorola and Sperry used in the State of Arizona to handle their waste water problems. He has worked with all the rare earths, he has worked with all the man-made elements.

'He has physically separated everything on the periodic table with the exception of four elements. Coincidentally, I went to him to have him separate six elements; four of those were the elements he had never worked on. He said "You know, Mr Hudson, I have heard this story before. All my life and I'm a native Arizonan, too - I heard this story about these precious elements.

I am very impressed with the way you have gone about this, with the systematic way you have approached it. I cannot accept any money because if I accept money from you I have to write you a written report. All I have to sell is my reputation. All I have to sell is my credibility. I'm a certified expert witness in the state of Arizona in metallurgical separation systems."

'He said, "Dave, I will work for you for no charge until I can show you where you are wrong. When I can tell you where you are wrong, I'll give you a written report. Then you will pay me US$60 an hour for the time I spent." This would have come to about US$12,000 to US$15,000 dollars. If this got rid of the curse, if this just got the thing answered once and for all, it would be worth it. Do it, get on with it.

'Well, three years later, he said, "I can tell you it is not any of the other elements on the periodic table. We are educated; we are taught to do the chemical separation of the material and then send it for instrumental confirmation. The example I use is rhodium because it has a unique colour in the chloride solution. It is a cranberry colour, almost like the colour of grape juice. There is no other element that produces the same colour in chloride solution. When my rhodium was separated from all the other elements, it produced that colour of chloride.

The last procedure you do to separate the material out is to neutralise the acid solution, and it precipitates out of solution as a red-brown dioxide. It is heated under a controlled atmosphere to 800 degrees for an hour, and that creates the anhydrous dioxide. Then you hydro-reduce that under a controlled atmosphere to get the element, and then you anneal away the excess hydrogen.

'So, we neutralised the acid solution and precipitated it out as a red-brown dioxide, which is the colour it is supposed to precipitate out at. Then we filtered that out. We heated it under oxygen for an hour in a tube furnace, then we hydro-reduced it to this grey-white powder, exactly the colour rhodium should be as an element. Then we heated it up to 1,400 degrees under argon to anneal away the material, and it turned snow-white. Now this wasn't expected. This just isn't what is supposed to happen.

'What John did was, he said, 'Dave, I'm going to heat it to the anhydrous dioxide. I'm going to cool it down. I'm going to take one third of the sample and put it into a sealed vial.

I'm going to put the rest of the sample back onto the tube furnace and heat it up under oxygen, cool it back down, purge it with inert gas, and heat it back up under hydrogen to reduce away the oxides.

"'The hydrogen reacts with the oxygen, forming water, and cleans the metal. I'll cool that down to the grey-white powder. I'll cool down that grey-white powder. I'll take half of that and put it into another sealed vial. I'll take the rest of the powder and put it back into the furnace. I'm going to oxidise it, hydro -reduce it and anneal it to the white powder. Then I will put it into a vial and send all three vials to Pacific Spectrochem over in Los Angeles, one of the best spectroscopic firms in the U.S."

'The first analysis came back: the red-brown dioxide was iron oxide. The next material came back: silica and aluminium: no iron present. Just putting hydrogen on the iron oxide had made the iron quit being iron, and now it had become silica and aluminium.

'Now, this was a big sample. We'd just made the iron turn into silica and aluminium. The snow-white annealed sample was analysed as calcium and silica. Where had the aluminium gone? John said, "Dave, my life was so simple before I met you. This makes absolutely no sense at all."

'He said, "What you are working with is going to cause them to rewrite physics books, rewrite chemistry books and come to a completely new understanding." John gave me the bill: it was US$130,000, which I paid. But he said, "Dave, I have separated it physically and I have checked it chemically 50 different ways. You have 4 to 6 ounces per ton of palladium, 12 to 14 ounces per ton of platinum, 150 ounces per ton of osmium, 250 ounces per ton of ruthenium, 600 ounces per ton of iridium, 800 ounces per ton of rhodium."

'These were almost the exact same numbers that the spectroscopist had told me were there. It was such an incredible number that John said, "Dave, I've got to go to the natural place where this stuff comes from and I've got to take my own samples."

'So he went up and actually walked the property and took his own samples, put them in a bag, brought them back to the laboratory, pulverised the entire sample and then started doing the analysis on what is called the master blend sample. This represents the whole geology, and he got the same numbers.

'We worked on this from 1983 until 1989, one PhD chemist, three master chemists, and two technicians working full-time. Using the Soviet Academy of Sciences' and the US Bureau of Standards' weights and measures information as a starting point, we literally learned how to do qualitative and quantitative separations of all these elements.

'We learned how to take commercial standards and make them disappear. We learned how to buy rhodium trichloride, as the metal, from Johnson, Matthey & Engelhardt and we learned how to break all these metal-metal bonding until it was literally a red solution but no rhodium was detectable. And it was nothing but pure rhodium from Johnson, Matthey & Engelhardt.

'We learned how to do it with iridium, we learned how to do it with gold, we learned how to do it with osmium, and we learned how to do it with ruthenium. This is what we found when we actually purchased a machine for high-pressure liquid chromatography.

'For your information, this person named John Sickafoose was the man who actually wrote his PhD thesis at Iowa State University on how to build this instrument back in 1963-64. After he graduated, some of the graduate students there took that technology and developed it, and eventually Dow Chemical came in and bought it.

'Dow went ahead and commercialised it, and now it is the most sophisticated chemical separation instrument that the world has. It's computer-controlled, all high-pressure, and you can do very precise separations with it. Because this is the man who conceptualised and designed it and told them what the limitations would eventually be on it, he was the ideal man to take the technology and perfect it.

'So we were able to use their basic technology and develop a separation system for the rhodium trichloride. We actually separated five different species in the commercial rhodium trichloride. The word "metal" is like the word "army". You can't have a one-man army. The word metal refers to a conglomerate material.

'It has certain properties: electrical conductivity, heat conduction, and all these other aspects. When you dissolve the metals in acid, you get a solution that is clear without solids. You assume it's a free-ion solution, but when you are dealing with noble elements they're still not free ions. It's what is called "cluster chemistry".

'Since the 1950s there has been a whole area of research in colleges on cluster chemistry and catalytic materials. But what happens is that the metal-metal bonds are still retained by the material. So, if you buy rhodium trichloride from Johnson, Matthey & Engelhardt, you are actually getting Rh12Cl36 or Rh15Cl45. You really aren't getting RhCl3. There is a difference between the metal-metal bonding material and the free ions. What you are buying is cluster chemistry; you are not getting free ions. When you put the material in for the instrumentation to analyse, it is actually the metal-metal bonds of the cluster that are analysed. The instrumentation is not really analysing the free ions.

'I heard that General Electric was building fuel cells using rhodium and iridium. So I made contacts with the fuel cell people back in Massachusetts and travelled there to meet with them. They had three attorneys meet with us, and the GE people were also there.

The attorneys were there to protect the GE people because a lot of people say they have technologies and they meet with them; then after the meeting they sue them, claiming that GE stole their technology. Then to defend themselves, GE has to divulge what their technology really is. So CE is very sceptical when you say that you have something new. They bring their high-faluting attorneys to really screen you.

'After about an hour they said, "These guys are for real. You attorneys can leave." That was because they had also had the explosions. They knew that when they buy the commercial rhodium trichloride it analyses very well. But to make it ready to go into their fuel cells they have to do salt effusions on it, where they melt the salt and put the metal in with it to disperse it further. They know that when they do that, the metal doesn't analyse as well any more. So when we told them we had material' that didn't analyse at all, they couldn't conceive how this was possible. They had never seen it, but they said, "We are interested".

'Now the GE are the people who build analytical instrumentation! They said, "Dave, why don't you just make a bunch of rhodium for us and send it to us and we'll mount it in our fuel-cell technology. We'll see if it works in places where only rhodium works. What is the mechanism of conversion of monatomic rhodium to metallic rhodium in these fuel cells? No other metal has ever been found which will perform the catalysis in the hydrogen-evolving technology of the fuel cell, other than rhodium and platinum. And rhodium is unique compared to platinum because rhodium does not poison with carbon monoxide and platinum does.

'They said, "Dave, we'll just run it to see if it's a hydrogen evolving catalyst and, if it is, then we will see if it is carbon monoxide-stable and, if it is, then it's rhodium or it's a rhodium alternative."

'So we worked for about six months and refined that amount of material and we re-refined it and re-refined it. We wanted to be absolutely sure that this was really clean stuff. We didn't want any problems with this. We sent it back to Tony LaConti at GE. GE, who by that time had sold their fuel-cell technology. All the GE fuel-cell people had gone to work for United Technologies, and, since United Technologies already had their in-house people, the GE people were not integrated into the existing teams. So all the GE people were junior people; they weren't senior any more. After a certain period of months they all quit and left United Technologies.

'Well, Jose Giner, who was the head of fuel-cells at United Technologies, also quit and went to set up his own firm, called Giner Incorporated, in Waltham, Massachusetts. Tony and all the GE people went with him. By the time our material got there, they'd set up their own company in Waltham, so we contracted with them to build the fuel cells for us.

'When our material was sent to them, the rhodium, as received, was analysed as not having any rhodium in it. Yet when they mounted it on carbon in their fuel-cell technology and ran the fuel cell for several weeks, it worked and did what only rhodium would do, and it was carbon monoxide-stable. After three weeks, they shut down the fuel cells, took out the electrodes and sent them back to the same place that said there was no rhodium in the original sample.

'Now there was over 8 per cent rhodium in the original sample. What happened was it had begun to nucleate on the carbon! It actually had begun to grow metal-metal bonds! So now there was metallic rhodium showing on the carbon, where before there was no rhodium.

'These GE people said, "Dave if you are the first one to discover this, if you are the first one to explain how to make it in this form, if you are the first one to tell the world that it exists, then you can get a patent on this." I said, "I'm not interested in patenting this." Then they told me that if someone else discovered it and patented it, even though I was using it every day, they could stop me from doing it. I said, "Well, maybe I should patent it."

'So in March 1988, we filed US and worldwide patents on Orbital Rearranged Monatomic Elements. Now that is a mouthful, so, to make it short, we called it ORMEs. You have ORMEs gold, ORMEs palladium, ORMEs iridium, ORMEs ruthenium, ORMEs osmium. While we were doing this patent procedure, the Patent Office said, "Dave, we need more precise data, we need more exact data, we need more information about this conversion to this white powder state."

'One of the problems we had was that when you make this white powder and you bring it out into the atmosphere, it really starts gaining weight. I'm not talking about a little bit of weight, I'm talking about 20 to 30 per cent. Now that normally would be called absorption of atmospheric gases: the air is reacting with it and causing weight gain, but not 20 to 30 per cent.

'Nonetheless, we had to answer the Patent Office. We had to come up with exact data for the Patent Office. So what we did was use this machine for thermogravimetric analysis. This is a machine that has total atmospheric control of the sample. You can oxidise it, hydro-reduce it, and anneal it, while continually weighing the sample under a controlled atmosphere. Everything is all sealed. We were getting short of funding and couldn't afford to buy one, so we leased one from the Bay Area from Varian Corporation. They sent it in to us and we set it up on computer controls.

'We heated the material at 1.2 degrees per minute and cooled it at 2 degrees per minute. What we found was that when you oxidise the material, it weighs 102 per cent; when you hydro-reduce it, it weighs 103 per cent. So far, so good. No problem. But, when it turns snow white, it weighs 56 per cent! Now that's impossible!

When you anneal it and it turns white, it only weighs 56 per cent of the beginning weight! If you put that on a silica test boat and you weigh it, it weighs 56 per cent! If you heat it to the point that it fuses into the glass, it turns black and all the weight returns. So the material hadn't volatilised away. It was still there. It just couldn't be weighed any more.

'That's when everybody said, "This just isn't right; it can't be!" Do you know that we heated it, and cooled it, and heated it and cooled it, and heated it and cooled it under helium or argon? When we tooled it, it would weigh 300 to 400 per cent of its beginning weight; when we heated it, it would actually weigh less than nothing? If it wasn't in the pan, the pan would weigh more than the pan weighs when this stuff is in it! Keep in mind, these are highly trained people running this instrumentation, and they would come in and say, "Take a look at this. This makes no sense at all"

'Now, this machine is so precisely designed and controlled that they have a magnetic material they can put into this that is non-magnetic when it goes into the machine but at 300 degrees it becomes magnetic. It is in fact a strong magnet. Then, after you get up to 900 degrees, it loses its magnetism. You can actually see if the interaction of the magnetism with the magnetic field of the heating element causes any change in weight.

'The heating element is bifilar-wound. This means that it goes round and round the sample; then you reverse it and wind it right back up so all the current runs against itself all the time. So when a wire flows electricity there is a magnetic field that forms around it, but when you run the wire right next to it, going in the other direction, it forms a magnetic field in the other direction. The idea is that the two fields will cancel. This is the kind of wiring that is used in television to cancel all the magnetic fields. The designers of this machine wanted to eliminate the magnetic field aspect here.

'When we put the magnetic material in the sample and ran it in the machine, there was no response at all. There was no change in weight when the material became magnetic or lost its magnetism. Yet when our material was put in there and it turned white, it went to 56 per cent of its beginning weight. If you shut off the machine and let it cool, it was exactly 56 per cent. If you heated it, it would go less than nothing, and if you cooled it, it would go 300 to 400 per cent, but it always went back to a steady 56 per cent.

'We contacted Varian in the Bay Area and said, "Look, this just doesn't make any sense. There's something wrong with this machine; something isn't right. Every time we use the machine it works fine unless we make the pure monatomic material, and when we do, it turns snow-white and doesn't work correctly any more." Varian looked over our results and said, "You know, Mr Hudson, if you were working with the cooling of the material we would say it is super-conducting. But inasmuch as you are heating the material, we don't know what you've got."

'I decided, well, I have had to learn chemistry and I've had to learn physics, and now I've got to learn the physics of super-conductors. So I bought and borrowed a bunch of graduate books on super-conductivity and I began to read about super-conductors.'

'Evidently there are several phenomena which occur. We hooked a voltmeter (used for checking circuitry) up to the white powder expecting the needle to leap across the voltmeter because this was supposed to be perfect conductivity, but nothing happened. Instead of this being a perfect conductor of electricity it's a perfect insulator.

'So we went back to the book for more information, and discovered that super-conductivity by definition will not allow any voltage potential to exist inside the sample. Now to get the electricity off the wire and into the sample takes a voltage potential, likewise to get electricity out of the sample and on to the wire needs a voltage potential.

'Yet by definition a super-conductor does not allow any voltage potential to exist in the sample. So we thought, what good is this? But what you learn is that you must resonance frequency tune the vibration frequency of the electron wave, until the vibrational frequency of the electron wave is perfectly matched with the vibrational frequency wave of the super-conductor.

'Then the electrons will go on with no push at all because they are seeking the path of least resistance and that is in the super-conductor. When you do get them matched up, a strange thing happens when they go onto the super-conductor; the electrons pair up. They don't go on as individual electrons they go on in pairs! They go on as light.

'Now a curious thing happens, an electron has mass and it exists in space-time, you cannot have two electrons in the same space-time, it won't happen. They exist in different places and locations, but when they pair up and become light you can put billions of them in the same space-time.

'So now what happens with a super-conductor, as long as the frequency electron wave matches the frequency of the super -conductor, is that they keep going onto the super-conductor, more and more and more and more, you don't have to take them off, because they are going on as light. And the only way you know they are in there is by checking the size of the Meissner that forms around the super-conductor.

'So what is a Meissner? Well, when electricity flows through a wire it produces a magnetic field around the wire, but with a super-conductor it produces what they call a Meissner. The cool thing about this is that it does not produce a north and south pole. It's a null field. A super-conductor has no resistance, so you could keep putting energy into it, to the point where it has so much Meissner around it that it becomes larger and larger, because of all the electrons and amperage.

'It will then begin to float on the Earth's magnetic field. It will cause the Earth's magnetic field to travel around it; it will not enter into the sample. It will become stuck in the magnetic field it is sitting in. To a point, you can put, as much energy in a super-conductor as you like, before it becomes HCL, which is a critical mass where as it becomes so huge it collapses and becomes normal. You don't want to be around when this happens.

'To get the energy out of a super-conductor you put the wire up to it and resonance frequency tune the vibration frequency of the wire to match the super-conductor and apply a voltage potential and it comes out. The neat thing is you can make a super-conductor that say runs from Tampa to San Francisco and you can resonance frequency tune the energy, put it in the super-conductor here, and it will get a free ride all the way to San Francisco. All these atoms in perfect resonance harmony producing a quantral wave, and the energy gets on this wave' system and has a free ride all the way to San Francisco.'

At this point, while David goes on to talk about the possibility of floating trains, which they already have in Japan but which work by using opposing magnetic fields, I was imagining a huge egg-shaped craft with Dave's super conductive powder sandwiched in-between an outer skin with people inside ready to go to Australia at the speed of light. Because if Earth's gravitational field has no effect on the occupants because of the Meissner, speed would not be a problem. Perhaps even to the Moon and beyond. Travel would become so quick and easy.

David continued:

'In March 1988 we filed worldwide patents and US on Orbital Rearranged Monatomic Elements, ORMES. Each element had individual patents. You can imagine the patent office when we tried to patent gold, oh great, who are these guys? Then I filed another set of patents on the super-conductive state. Which is a resonance couple system of quantum oscillators, so there had to be a many atom state of ORMES so we had to can it S- ORMES. The super-conducting state.

'You can have a patent on the atom but you also have to have a patent on the systems of atoms. It's like a man being an army, a man can't be an army, a one-man army isn't real, an army is many men. Well a super-conductor is many atoms, you can't have one atom being a super-conductor. So we had to have a patent on ORMES and a patent on S-ORMES.

'Well I didn't know that the law said that any patent involving super-conductivity has to have the approval of the Department of Defence, because of the strategic interest of the government. I didn't know this, so I just went ahead and filed the patent. Well, the Department of Defence didn't get involved. I only used the word super-conductivity once in the closing paragraph on the summary page of my patent application.

'I said it has horns, it has four hooves, it moos, it gives milk, it has baby calves, but I didn't use the word cow. I talked about the Meissner, its reaction with gravity (the levitation), but I didn't use the word super-conductivity except one time in the closing paragraph. So they never realised it was a super conducting patent.

'By law you have one year's grace, from when you file a US patent, to file a worldwide patent. So I waited until about three weeks before the end of the year, and contacted the patent office and told them I'm going to file a worldwide patent. Evidently, someone at the patent office re-read my patent application again and said, "Oh gosh it's about super-conductivity."

'Off to the Department of Defence it went, back it came and it said, "He cannot file worldwide". Then I went back to them and said, "Wait, by law I have a six month appeal period, I've only got three weeks. So they over-rode the Department of Defence, and let me file worldwide.

'Now needless to say by now my name was mud at the Department of Defence. Next, I get a phone call from this guy out of the blue, who wants to invest in my technology. I said, "How did you hear about this?' he said, "Well, everybody's talking about it"

'Anyhow, he's telling me about things that nobody should know, he's quoting specific references out of my patent, and nobody is supposed to have seen this, except the patent office and the military review board. So I had a private investigator check him out; I said "Find out who he is and where he comes from."

'We found out he flies out of Langley air force base, he gets his money from a Swiss bank account that the military keeps stocked with money and his job is to provide money to companies whose technologies they need for Star Wars. When they took this legislation to the legislator here in the United States, they turned it down. They didn't allow funding money for Star Wars.

'So what the military does is put money in Swiss bank accounts that nobody knows about, and this investor goes around looking for companies that need support and when he finds them he funnels money into those companies.'

He said to Dave, 'I've got to have this stuff, because the only way you're going to get absolute confirmation that no one will question, is to have it show that it reflects neutrons.' He went on to say, 'I can get you on line for this in a couple of weeks, whereas it will take you three years.' Dave said, 'Then I'll wait three years.'

He said, 'Dave, have you ever taken this to a university and had university funding or government funding or grants of any kind?' Dave said, 'no'. There was just no way they could get involved with him legally. Dave said, 'he came back to me a couple of times and then gave up'. There was no way he could make Dave do anything. He could see he was totally private and there was nothing he could do.

When you understand that this produces gamma radiation, the last thing you need is the military having this information.

However, before they let Dave go to patent pending in the US, the military had to approve it. They told him, 'You must get this confirmed by a totally independent laboratory, someone who has no affiliation with you, someone with credentials.' So he told them how about Argon National Laboratories. Were they good enough?

'Yes they're a government laboratory,' they said. 'OK, so we'll have it done by them,' Dave said. So they said, 'Here's what we want you to do, we want you to buy pure yellow gold, 999.99 per cent pure gold, and convert it into white powder, and if you can do that, we'll let your material patent application go to patent pending.'

So Dave went to the Argon National Laboratories and met with Roger Popel, Head of Ceramics and Super-conductivity. When Dave told him his whole story, he said, 'we have physicists here at the national labs that have theorised that the very elements you are telling us should, do this. We know this already. We just don't have anybody who can make them into that state. We're making them one atom at a time in the nuclear facility and know they exist in this state, but making them one at a time it's going to take years and years to produce enough to evaluate it as a super-conductor.'

So he was very excited about it. He wrote it all up and submitted to the Argon National Laboratories, and their attorneys turned it down. Because, they said, 'It involves chemistry and it can be done without the government lab's involvement. You can go to a private lab to get this done, and our very purpose for existence was to do things that you couldn't get done at a private lab.'

Dave said, 'Roger, the problem is if you don't make the white powder, how do you know it's gold, because you have no machine that will confirm it's gold?' What I have to have is, 'You take gold and change it into white powder so you know it came from gold.' He said 'I see your point Dave, it is a problem isn't it?' He said, 'I'll tell you what, there are two guys who used to work here, I know them personally, I socialise with them, I go places at the weekend with them, I know them real well. I'll write to them, and tell them I want them to make this white powder for you. I know them well enough that, if they say it came from gold, I will accept it as coming from gold.'

So he sent Dave to Mike McNallon and Steve Daniluck over there at High Tech. They told Dave they would do the work for $20,000. They bought the yellow gold, and using his procedure made the white powder. And they acknowledged they didn't know where this stuff came from, because it doesn't analyse to be gold, it doesn't have the properties of gold, but it came out of gold.

So David provided the affidavit to the patent office, all signed sealed and notarised. Now it goes to the Department of Defence and they say, That's not enough, now we want to know how you take the white powder and change it back to the yellow metal, gold'. Dave said, 'You must understand this is a materials patent not a procedural patent for the white powder, I was patenting the white powder. I showed them how to make the white powder from a known material, I made an apple into apple sauce, now they wanted me to make the apple sauce into an apple.'

David told them, I can do it, but I don't think I want to tell you how to do it.' What it boiled down to was they wanted as much information as possible from him before they gave him the patent. If they got that piece of the puzzle they would know exactly how this phenomenon works. They would get this stuff and put it into lasers and learn how to energise those with OCR and help produce gamma radiation. And that's a weapon you don't want Gadaffi having, or Hussein, or the military. It will go through brick walls and lead; it will kill everybody in the building but not harm the building. It is a very dangerous material, and no one should mess with it.

So in 1993 David Hudson quit pursuing the patent. The attorney said, 'They never can grant a patent to anyone else that will ever apply for yours, because you applied for it and got turned down.' David said that was all he wanted anyway. So after the expenditure of $540,000 he stopped pursuing the patents. So anyone who is searching for his patents and not finding them that's the reason why, all you'll find is 'patent applied for'. David was financially strapped by then, as it was costing a hell of a lot to maintain the patents. He coupled this with the assurance that they could never issue another patent to anyone on his patent, and said, 'Drop it, don't let us pursue it anymore.'

In 1994 his uncle came to him with a book and said, 'This book talks about white powdered gold.' Dave said, 'Oh really I got a white powdered gold and nobody will allow me a patent on it.' His uncle said, 'Dave it's a book on alchemy,' Dave said, 'I'm really not interested in alchemy. I'm a dirt farmer trying to get credibility in physics and chemistry and you bring me a book on alchemy. I'm really not interested in alchemy. Alchemy is when the Church were involved, this is the occult, I'm not interested in that stuff.'

His uncle said, But Dave, it talks about a white powder gold, it even talks about gold glass.' Dave said, 'And they are right, it does look like gold glass, it looks clear, it just looks white to the naked eye. But if you heat it in a vacuum at 1,160 degrees it will fuse to a pure glass, it's very brittle, but it will grind back down to the white powder. But it is glass.' Dave was amazed to learn that it talked about this in the alchemy text. It also talked about it being the main container of the essence of life.

'Well, we once said that when we have the analytical method this stuff could be anywhere,' Dave continued. 'Like a stealth atom it could be in anything and no one would know it. So one of the first things we did was to go to Safeways and buy some cow and pigs brains and take them to the laboratories and put them in fuming sulphuric acid and carbonise them, and then oxidise away the carbon and do a metal sulphate analysis on the residue.

'And we found that over 5 per cent of the dry matter weight in the brain was made up of rhodium and iridium in the high spin state, and nobody knows it. Then we read this text that says it's the container of the essences of life. I thought, gosh is this possible that this is the same white powder that they are talking about? So I began to do medical studies with it. Now I've done physics, chemistry, super-conductivity, quantum mechanics, and now I'm into medicine.

'I went to a doctor and I told him the stories about it, and he began to administer the white powder to a dog. This dog was a golden retriever who had an abscess, valley fever and tick fever. No medicine they had could cure this animal, nothing would work.

They injected 1 milligram, 1 cc in the tumour on his side, 1 cc intravenously and after a week and a half everything has gone away, and the dog's feeling great. One milligram! That's nothing. That's so small you can barely see it. However, after a week it began to grow back. So they began to inject the dog again, but this time they kept it going for about two weeks and it never came back.'

Then, without telling Dave at the time, the doctor began to give it to an HIV patient. The HIV patient was literally so weak he could not eat or speak. He was on his deathbed being fed by IV every two days. The doctor injected 2 milligrams of the powder into his IV After a week and a half, he is getting dressed on his own, he's eating on his own, and he's thrown away the IV lines, and they have to inject directly into his arm. In a month and a half he's on a plane flying back home to Indiana to attend a family wedding and shaking hands with everybody. They don't even know he's HIV positive.

'You do not get spontaneous remission from HIV. With some cancers you may from time to time, but not with HIV. The doctor was very impressed. So impressed he went on to treat a man who had carposious sarcoma, they are cancers that travel all over your body on the skin. This fellow had 30 lesions over his body. So he injected him with 2 milligram a day and in a month and a half the lesions were totally gone. When the lesions were dry you could literally just rub them away. You may get a slight discolouration where they have been, but the lesions just go. That's with just 2 milligrams a day.'

Dave puts special emphasis on the fact that they were using white powder, made of rhodium and iridium and not gold. Because they discovered that was already in the body, they thought that's what they'd start with. 'Doctors have worked on patients with cancers, ALS, MD, MS, pancreatic cancers, and liver cancers. They have done some experimentation with brain cancers. And one of the things they find is, when the dead tissue of the cancer actually begins to turn to healthy tissue, the cancer appears to get larger, and that's the opening up of the cancer. If you have brain turn ours there is a size limitation, you don't necessarily want to use this material so you may want some other way of treating it initially.'

This remarkable material is now being evaluated by the alternative medicine division of the National Institute of Health in New York City and many other places throughout the United States. And data is being developed on the information discovered. So not only are we talking about a new form of patent, we're talking about a room temperature super conductor that super-conducts up to 800 degrees. The implications for many areas of science are immense.

Then to find out that it is a natural constituent of your body and that it literally flows the light of life around your body. People have actually confirmed that there is super conductivity in your body. The US Navy researchers have measured super-conductivity in your body. What they don't know is what is super-conducting, because it's like some stealth atom that they can't identify. And they're right, that's exactly what it is. It's a higher form of matter that they're not aware of.'

While most scientists today wouldn't know what David Hudson is talking about, some must see its possibilities. Through David's work we now have the ability to take the next step towards free energy. The problem I now see is that scientists themselves will not like the idea that a dirt farmer is able to tell them where they went wrong. And will not want to lose face by having to study work that has gone on outside the scientific fraternity. I hope in the near future to use David's material to heal a friend who has MS. The outcome of this I will make public knowledge so that others can try. I do not intend to let his findings slip away into oblivion.

Through the stress of his work on reaching a conclusion with the white powder, plus government trying to close a factory where he was just starting to try and make the material, David suffered a heart attack and has had a triple by-pass. His doctor and his family are advising him to take things easy, so it is going to be difficult for him to continue with his good work. Many people - myself included - have offered to help, and hopefully when he is better he will accept. Surely we can't get this close to the answer to all our dreams only to walk away.

http://www.leozagami.com/confessions/newarticles_61_70.htm

CMRC and the illuminazi (1/30/2007)

As now Im finally out of the illuminati as everybody
knows I want to talk without barriers. It seems to me
that no one was really expecting such a move from me
in the masonic circles. Many know me from my years in
Freemasonry and the illuminati and wondered thinking
is he really doing this or is hr gone completely crazy?
No Im realy doing this and I will expose the Brethern
further in their evil intentions.
And yes I was finally free to stick a finger up to the
so called illuminati and say finally Im a free and
accepted man amongs my equals and not the usual
privileged bastard I used to be, or a supposed Free
and Accepted Mason in reality a puppet of my Grand
Master...
The present state of the Masonic Order and of all
side Orders is a sincere catastrophy, a catastrophy
ruled by incompentent and even worst, dangerous
individuals, involved in Satanic actvities
camouflaged as Egyptian esoterica (the usual Jesuit
followers...).The illuminati discuss amongst themselves
the significance of Gnosticism in reality they are
high level Vatican puppets meeting in these Conferences
at the Canonbury Research Centre in London, like the
last one at the beginning of November 2006. We are also
fascinated to see at this CMRC Conference many well
known esoterica wizards like Colin Wilson ,Tobias
Churthon with all these High level Masons and
prestigious Accademicians like Professor James
Robinson from Clermont Graduate University General
Editor of the Nag Hammmadi library all together for
the KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART, a question comes to my mind about these illuminati : do they still have a
heart??? We need to focus a bit more on the real
significance of these kind of Conferences promoted by
high level Freemasons and Satanist at the CMRC , and
you might finally understand where and how these
contemporary High Level Freemasons and illuminati
meet up to conspire against the rest of the world.
Professor and Freemason Thierry Zarcone present at
this event on Saturday and Sunday the 4th and 5th of
November even affirmed that the Ottoman Empire,
treated their own form of Ottoman Freemasonry as
another Islamic Sufi Society, and went on saying that
the 'Ancient and Accepted Rite' became the 'Ancient
and Accepted Sufi Path' . But Professor Thierry
Zarcone who also mentioned the Bektashi Sufi Order,
deliberately didnt give the connections between these
renegade Islamic figures of Ottoman Freemasonry
connected to the Vatican, and the Zionist and the
birth of Nazism through infamous Freemasons like Rudolf
von Sebottendorf Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorff (or
von Sebottendorf ) .
So lets see if they are ever gonna start revealing the
truth in such illuminazi circles and lets keep an eye
on these western illuminati operating at the Canonbury
Masonic Research Centre.

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

ARTICLES 61-70

Turn off your mind... (1/21/2007)

: Invoking Choronzon can be so fun...

These are a few insane statements written by satanist
members of the illuminati on Choronzon .And it
actualy shows you the level of insanity of these
people openly dealing with such a dangerous Demon:

"I tend to do it the way Crowley did. Outside the
Magick circle. Sure it has driven me insane at times &
they have locked me away & put me in full restraints
but what a rush & what a ride.. I enjoy dancing with
Choronzon best. He is a wild ass crazy motherfucker
who to the uninitiated mind will drive them to madness
like that Cuthulu guy.. I think they are very
similar.. diffrent names for the same entity really..
I mean Lovecraft was really aware of these things but
he got a bad tummy ache & died.. went a little mad
with all his knowedge.. but not me man.. I am down
with Choronzon.. I love riding that wild insane energy
& if I get called a Troll one more fucking time I am
going to quit this whole Tribe BS. If you don't want
to learn about real chaos Magick then why come to
these boards anyway? 418"

"Just treat him as you would anything dangerous,
powerful and lovely...and you'll see something
amazing. The crazy thing can bring sanity, too, not
just insanity. You just have to approach with a
modicum of respect and love. (And a sense of humour
definitely helps.)

Choronzon has been Transduced and is now free from the
Abyss. The reason that this happened is that Choronzon
was given Love - by myself, and then, many others.

When a demon is loved, a sort of apotheosis occurs and
its power grows, and the entity becomes a god-form.
This happened to Choronzon.

So anyone who's doing the traditional Enochian
aethyr-wander should be aware that they will not find
Choronzon in ZAX, because he (she/it) left for greener
pastures - our minds. He now occupies the space around
the edge of the dimensions we live in, half-in and
half-out, and having a wonderful time playing pranks
and gaining knowledge.

He left his governor Lexarp in charge of the Abyss, so
it is Lexarp you will see if you try to cross. Lexarp
does not have Choronzon's sense of humour. He's very
straightforward, and also strong, and will tear apart
any of the idiots who come looking for a fight, as
would Choronzon when he had the bailiwick of guarding
the moat around the factory and foundry of creation
(which is essentially what the "abyss" is.)

Choronzon's new bailiwick is being an exterminator
of entropy. Those who are the beloved friends of
Choronzon will be able to get extraordinary help in
Effectuation (that's a 21st century word for "magick")
especially Effectuations done to destroy
manifestations of over-control and entropy.

Entropy has been mistaken frequently for a chaotic
state, owing to it tending to be a result of either
too much order OR too much chaos.

Choronzon has pointed out to me that the most
effective life is one in which there is a "meta-Tao",
a state explained by the Choronzonic koan of
"the balance between balance and imbalance". This
state is a Tao seen over time. The Tao is a yin-yang
balance, but if balance is maintained for too long,
the result is entropy.

To see more clearly, imagine a seesaw or a scale with
two plates. If it is perfectly balanced it just sits
there, gathers dust, and decays in Entropy. There
needs to be imbalance alternated with balance for life
to have motion, and thus be able to stay living.
"Moderation in all things, including moderation" is a
quote that refers to this state.

The balance and imbalance between chaos and order is
nested, and complex. Choronzon's new bailiwick (what
he does as a xenodimensional "life" form) is
destroying entropy, and furthering chaos. But
furthering chaos and destroying entropy are sometimes
done in strangely non-chaotic ways.

This is why Choronzon, if befriended, can actually
help you get sane. I cannot count the times I have
been an utter emotional wreck, and called on Choronzon
to help me make sense of things, and give his peculiar
yet beautiful form of Love to me. About four times a
year I consummate with the entity, usually in altered
states or as a finishing to long-term Effectuations.
Choronzon gets an enormous amount of power from this
and intense things seem to always happen the day
following this consummation."

"I just played with Choronzon some more.. invoking him
on Shrooms.. damn that was intense.. Choronzon & me
danced in the moonlight in People's Park.. we screamed
& yelled at each other for awhile, it was cute.. then
some kitty cats showed up & lead me around the park..
Bast enery all around.. then I got mad at Chorozon &
stormed out into the city to do battle with him but he
got scared & ran away.. Choronzon is on my friends
list on MySpace.. she is a teenage rapper from Long
Island.. she is so CUTE! 333 baby & discordia!!! yum."

Hillary Clinton and the lapel pin (1/22/2007)

Title: HILLARY CLINTON WEARS NEW LAPEL PIN THAT
ABSOLUTELY PROVES SHE IS AN ILLUMINIST -- CLINTON'S
FATAL LEADERSHIP SERIES -- PART 6H

Subtitle: Hillary Clinton and some Administration
associates have been wearing a lapel pin that is
clearly an ancient symbol used by the Masters of the
Illuminati. This proves our contention that Hillary
and Bill Clinton are practicing Illuminists . This pin
also proves the New World Order is very, very close.

The New World Order is coming! Are you ready? Once you
understand what this New World Order really is, and
how it is being gradually implemented, you will be
able to see it progressing in your daily news!!

Learn how to protect yourself, your loved ones!

Stand by for insights so startling you will never look
at the news the same way again.

YOU ARE NOW ON

THE CUTTING EDGE

For the past 5 months, we have been reporting that
Bill and Hillary are practicing Illuminist witches,
through our series entitled, "Clinton's Fatal
Leadership". We report many evidences of this
phenomenon, but only after we set the Biblical
foundation in NEWS1215, "Clinton Identifiable In
Biblical Prophecy As One Of The 10 Kings of Daniel 2 &
7, and of Revelation 17". If you have not yet read
this article, we encourage you to do so now. Then, we
encourage you to read the other articles in this
series by clicking on the link on The Cutting Edge
home page entitled, "Clinton's Scandals ". We have
created an outline for this series so you can easily
see the subject matter and click directly to each
article. Below the outline, we have been adding each
new Clinton article to this section, so we encourage
you to keep checking this section regularly.

For the past year, Hillary Clinton has been wearing a
new lapel pin that is distinctive, to say the least.
While other Christian ministries have reported this
pin, none of them has recognized it for the Illuminati
symbol it truly is, largely because no one in those
ministries is fully conversant in the occult. This
symbol, shown in the picture of Hillary above, is NOT
of an eagle in flight who is carrying a round ball of
pearl, as has been reported. This "eagle" is of a far
more insidious type, but before we can see exactly
what type of bird it is, we need to see this lapel pin
a lot more clearly.

"Hillary's Lapel Pin"
"Phoenix Bird"

Please examine this pin in this close-up photo. You
will notice that this bird is not an American Eagle,
because its neck is far too thin and is stretched well
out. In fact, you might even say it is "scrawny".
This bird is the occultic Phoenix Bird , of Ancient
Egyptian legend. Notice the extreme similarities
between the "eagle" in the lapel pin and the picture
of the Phoenix Bird, to the right.

PHOENIX BIRD SHOWN TO BE SYMBOL OF THE FALSE MESSIAH

What, do you say, is an Egyptian Phoenix Bird? The
Phoenix Bird of Ancient Egypt is pure legend, but that
does not keep occultists from believing in its
existence. Let us allow Masonic author, Manly P.
Hall, 33 Degree, tell us about the legendary Phoenix
Bird.

"Among the ancients a fabulous bird called the Phoenix
is described by early writers such as Clement,
Herodotus, and Pliny; in size and shape it resembled
the eagle, but with certain differences. The body of
the Phoenix is one covered with glossy purple feathers
and the plumes in its tail are alternately blue and
red. The head of the bird is light in color, and
about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. At the
back of its back the Phoenix has a crest of feathers
of brilliant color. Only one of these birds was
supposed to live at a time, with its home in the
distant parts of Arabia, in a nest of frankincense and
myrrh. The Phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years,
and at its death its body opens and the new born
Phoenix emerges. Because of this symbolism, the
Phoenix is generally regarded as representing
immortality and resurrection." [Manly P. Hall, The
Secret Destiny of America , 1958, p. 176-77; Emphasis
added]

I find it highly interesting that this occultic
legend, the Phoenix Bird, shares several things with
the true story of the birth, life, and ministry of
Jesus Christ. Let us quickly review these common
points:

1) The Phoenix Bird lives in a nest of frankincense.
In Luke 2:11-12, we see that the three Wise Men --
Magi -- brought Jesus myrrh and frankincense. Each of
these substances has a distinct meaning in the
ministry of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. The
"frankincense [indicates] Christ's priestly
intercession" for mankind, according to the Defender's
Bible Commentary. Therefore, to say that the Phoenix
Bird lives in a nest containing frankincense portrays
a Messiah type ministry for mankind, and one that
involves spiritual "intercession".

2) The Phoenix Bird also has myrrh in his nest.
"Myrrh [indicates] Christ's coming death" for all
mankind, so people can be Justified before God the
Father on the basis of Jesus' sacrificial death on the
Cross. [Ibid.] Once again, we see that the Phoenix
Bird legend carries another Messianic type ministry, a
false one to be sure.

3) We see that, after his death, the Phoenix Bird
arises to live anew. Thus, the Phoenix portrays a
third Messianic type ministry, in that it arose again.

Therefore, this legend parallels Jesus' true life and
ministry in three critically important areas, in His
spiritual Intercession, His Substitutionary Death for
all mankind, and in His Resurrection.

This is the reason the Masters of the Illuminati
seized upon the Phoenix Bird as one of their symbols
of the coming New World Order of Antichrist. Do not
ever forget that this goal is paramount for the New
World Order. They plan on staging the False Christ,
whom we will know is Antichrist. Thus, the symbol of
the Phoenix Bird perfectly fulfills their plan and can
perfectly serve as the symbol of that Man of
Perdition.

PHOENIX BIRD DEPICTS OCCULTIC TEACHING OF BEING BORN
AGAIN

But, now let us return to the occultic story of the
Phoenix Bird.

"All symbols have their origin in something tangible,
and the Phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of
the ancient world, and of the initiate of those
orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been
accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or
re-born. Wisdom confers a new life, and those who
become wise are born again ." [Hall, Ibid.; Emphasis
added]

Isn't this amazing? The Phoenix Bird legend now has a
fourth Messianic type connotation; it represents a man
being "born again ". Always remember that most pagan
groups, especially the most sophisticated ones, have
deliberately created the myth that their members are
"born again". Even Roman Catholicism teaches that its
members become born again, usually at Baptism.

PHOENIX BIRD SHOWN TO BE LUCIFER

Let us now hear more about the occult belief in the
Phoenix Bird, from a former witch.

"The Phoenix ... is believed to be a divine bird going
back to Egypt ... This Phoenix destroys itself in
flames and then rises from the ashes. Most occultists
believe that the Phoenix is a symbol of Lucifer who
was cast down in flames and who they think will one
day rise triumphant. This, of course, also relates to
the rising of Hiram Abiff, the Masonic 'christ'." [Dr.
C. Burns, Masonic and Occult Symbols Illustrated , p.
123]

Lest you think this tie-in of the Phoenix Bird to
Lucifer is one occultist's imagination, listen to
Barbara Walker, a radical feminist. She says that the
Egyptians and Phoenicians believed that the Phoenix
Bird was the representation of a god who "rose to
heaven in the form of a morning star, like Lucifer,
after his fire-immolation of death and rebirth ..."
[Walker, Now Is The Dawning ", p. 281]

Another Masonic author, revealed that the Sun God, who
created all other gods, was symbolized by the Phoenix.
[Joseph Fort Newton, The Builders: A Story and Study
of Masonry, The Torch Press, 1914, p. 13-14; also
J.S.M. Ward, The Hung Society or the Society of Heaven
and Earth , The Baskerville, Press, Ltd., 1925, p. 44
and 102]

PHOENIX BIRD WAS ORIGINALLY AMERICA'S SYMBOL ON OUR
GREAT SEAL

Former Illuminist Witch, Doc Marquis, reveals a most
interesting, and little known, fact about our American
Eagle depicted on our Great Seal. He states that,
originally, the American Eagle was not an Eagle, but
the Phoenix Bird! Our Forefathers, who were either
Masons or Rosicrucians, envisioned that the Phoenix
Bird was to be our national symbol, not the America
Eagle! [Secrets of the Illuminati, p. 11; see also the
Satanic book of symbols, Magic Symbols , p. 140-3]

PHOENIX BIRD ONE OF MAJOR SYMBOLS OF THE ILLUMINATI

The Phoenix Bird is one of the foremost symbols of the
Illuminati, according to Doc Marquis. Therefore,
since Hillary Clinton is wearing this symbol, we can
know conclusively that she is an Illuminist. Further,
since this Illuminist lapel pin was worn by two people
very close to President Bill Clinton, we can know for
certain that he is an Illuminist, too. [This lapel pin
was seen being worn by: Donna Shalala, Secretary of
Health and Human Services and Bettie Currie, Clinton's
Personal Secretary, see U.S. News & World Report,
2/9/98].

Finally, this lapel pin was seen being worn by
Conservative Republican Jeanne Kirkpatrick! This fact
demonstrates conclusively that both Democrats and
Republicans, Liberals and Conservatives, are equally
committed to the New World Order! Now you are
deceived no longer and you know the truth of what is
really going on in Washington, D.C. President Clinton
will not get removed from office because that is most
definitely not the plan, as the Republican leadership
is just as committed to the New World Order as is
Clinton. You can read full details in NEWS1248,
"Impeachment Process Is A Tool To Topple Our
Government".

Now, let us examine the occult symbolism behind this
Illuminist lapel pin, shown above. Doc Marquis
confirmed with me during a phone call on January 27,
1999, that the Phoenix Bird is a symbol of the Masters
of the Illuminati. With that in mind, listen to Doc's
occult explanation of this lapel pin.

1) The very fact that this lapel pin features a
Phoenix Bird shows that the pin is Illuminist in
meaning, and that the wearers are Illuminists, as
well. Only Illuminists would wear a Phoenix Bird
lapel pin. And, when they wear it, they are
deliberately sending a message to all fellow
occultists in the world.

2) Since the Phoenix Bird is carrying a ball, we know
that the ball represents our world. Notice that
pagans have used this symbol before, with the Phoenix
Bird having two worlds beneath its wings [taken from
Dr. C. Burns, Masonic and Occult Symbols Illustrated,
p. 122]. This lapel pin has the Phoenix Bird carrying
the entire world in its clinched talons, signifying
that it has captured the world.

3) Since the Phoenix Bird is looking to his left, we
know that he is carrying the world to a new location
despite the fact that the peoples of the world are
opposed to where they are being taken. In occult
symbolism, when a bird is pictured looking to his
right, it means that he is supportive of something and
when he looks to his left, he is looking in
opposition. Since the New World Order will mean death
and destruction to two-thirds of the world's
population, we know that people are going to oppose
its goals, especially those of us who know exactly
what their Plan is. No matter. Even against all this
opposition, the Phoenix Bird [Illuminati] is carrying
the world captive and is taking it to the new
location, the New World Order of Antichrist.

4) The wings spread in active flight demonstrate that
this new location is going to be arrived at quickly,
without much further delay. Thus, Hillary and Bill
and all these women wearing this pin are communicating
to fellow occultists that the coming New World Order
is very close to being achieved.

This lapel pin confirms our contention that Bill and
Hillary are practicing Illuminist Witches . We have
proved it in our previous articles on this subject,
but this lapel pin absolutely, completely proves it.
However, we have recently been sent a picture which
also demonstrate that this is the truth. Dr. Burns
sent us this photo, which had been taken from Texe
Marrs' ministry.

HILLARY CLINTON RECEIVING BLESSING FROM A SHAMAN

This picture is truly worth 1,000 words. Here, we see
Hillary being "blessed" by a Native American shaman,
giving her a traditional American blessing. Native
American spirituality is quite the rage these days, as
you can see for yourself by going into a New Age
bookstore, where you will find so many books touting
their old religion. The reason New Agers and witches
of all stripes are really "into" Native American
spirituality is that the Native Indians practiced an
Earth Mother worship very close to our current New
Age. In fact, Native Americans are held up
continuously as supreme examples of an entire nation
"living close to Nature", in "perfect harmony and
balance". Hillary would have had no trouble allowing
a Native American shaman bless her and pray over her.

The facts seem to be all in. Bill and Hillary Clinton
are just what Doc Marquis said they were, telling me
back in 1992 that they both were practicing Illuminist
Witches, with Hillary outranking Bill in the occult
world. Again, if you have not read our articles on
the Clinton Scandals, we urge you to do so. After
reading these articles, you will understand that our
leaders are truly what the Bible says they will be at
the End of the Age -- powerful, Black Magick witches,
just as Antichrist will be when he arises. Listen:

"... a king of fierce countenance, and understanding
dark sentences, shall stand up. And his power shall be
mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy
wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and
shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. And
through his policy also he shall cause craft to
prosper in his hand;" [Daniel 8:23-25]

The words we have highlighted in red print tell the
story; Antichrist will be a Black Magick practitioner.
He will cause Witchcraft, also known as the craft ,
to prosper in the world. Witchcraft, of the most
Black Magick variety possible, will be performed
regularly at that church on Main and Elm, Anywhere,
USA.

Further, Daniel 2 and 7 and Revelation 17 reveal that
the 10 leaders who conspire to accumulate all the
power of the world to themselves for the express
purpose of handing it over to Antichrist, will be of
the same spiritual nature as he. This means each of
the 10 leaders will be Black Magick practitioners.
Since NAFTA is Nation #1 in the 10-Nation New World
Order Reorganization Plan, and Bill Clinton is its
undisputed leader, he must be expected to be a Black
Magick Witch. We believe we have now proven that
point.

from http://www.cuttingedge.org/news/n1259.cfm

From Marco Saba (1/24/2007)

FROM MARCO SABA

I send you this video which testifies about the secret archives of Gladio, where Italian agent "Stay-Behind" film with his camera part of the hidden archives. An outing operation that I have managed in first person from 1997.
You will notice that the agent has been sent to find information about ALDO MORO, 14 DAYS BEFORE MORO WAS KIDNAPPED.
That is, 2 February 1978. There you see all the documents marked for immediate destruction and signed by MALUSARDI, who at that time was head of the TENTH division with the grade of (Lieutenant of the navy).
These are facts, not words, not the words of someone
probably affected of a pathetic form of andropause.

See you next time,
Marco Saba

P.S. It was just a so called “brother”, prince Francesco GIRONDA, who tried to demolish to the end my research, on orders of Assassiga… (F.Cossiga) He was at least more fantasious when he accused me of being “nazimaoist”…

You can publish all if you want. Included the INTEGRAL
document on Aldo MORO, before the analysis carried out from the attorney of Turin:

http://www.centrostudimonetari.org/moro2marzo.jpg
Archivio_superstite_Organizzazione_Gladio_MPEG2.mpg -
Antonino Arconte, 20-gen-2007 http://tinyurl.com/27wx9u

2012 calendar revisted and the Society of Jesus (1/24/2007)

2012 CALENDAR REVISTED AND THE SOCIETY OF JESUS

The 5000 Year Mayan Calendar ends on DEC 22, 2012 AD.
The ancient Mayans claim this calendar was given to
them by the god, QUEZECOATAL, The Feathered Serpent.

This would have been in the year 3012 BC. According to
ancient Egyptian records, The god THOTH left Egypt in
the year 3113 BC and may have reappeared in Meso
America.

These Demonic Spirits had advanced knowledge of our
universe and 2012 AD is probably the DATE when NIBIRU,
the Comet Planet again will pass earth.

NASA has mixed views about The Comet Planet on their
sites. NASA cannot tell us the Truth about the COMET
PLANET and if it will pass in 2012 AD.

THIS WOULD TRIGGER MASS PANIC, CHAOS AND ANARCHY ON A
GLOBAL SCALE.

ARE MOVIES LIKE "DEEP IMPACT" and "ARMAGEDDON"
PREPARING US FOR THIS DOOMSDAY EVENT?

ARE THESE MEGA HIT MOVIES GIVING THE WORLD HOPE THAT
HUMANITY CAN SURVIVE A CATACLYSM (COMET IMPACT) FROM
DEEP SPACE THRU THE TECHNOLOGY OF NASA?

Nostadamus used dark, occult arts to conjure a "Being
of Light" who gave him these visions of the future.
According to The Bible, this spiritual Entity was
Lucifer, Satan.

Why Study The Predictions of The Devil? Because thru
Nostradamus, we get a unique insight into what Satan
knows about Prophecy and how much time is really left?

And what are the Jesuits realy doing in Arizona?

The concept of the return of Jesus in 2012 has a
great impact on our psyche - subliminal triggers. They
are are all messages that activate your DNA to the
harmonic of unconditional love and compassion -
forgiveness - release of pain on all levels - release
of consciousness from the 3D grid and the games of
emotion and time. It is an insert placed in the grid
program as consciousness evolves and the human spirit
prepares to move on.

If you had seen the image above - ten years ago - you
might have felt a spiritual stirring - but now you
view it with different 'eyes' - the windows of the
soul peering into your physical mind - as your DNA
activates.

Eye - Lens - Projection - Physical reality is a
projection - created by a thought consciousness.

If the soul of Jesus deliberately set up this image -
the cloud would have to be pink - as it is the time
all part of something that restores humanity to its
spiritual essence to who we are as sparks of light
having a pysical experience.

We are moving into the energies of the Venus transit -
June 8, 2004 - June 6, 2012 - the frequency of love.

2012 is not a date. It is a designation - a
destination - which activates the evolution of
consciousness for all time.

Other numeric destinations - 11:11 11=2 strand dna -
twin souls reuniting as 1 - Zero Point merge

The year 2012 is indeed a very remarkable date on
God's calendar for many reasons but lets see what the
Jesuits are realy planning in the US for 2012:

JESUIT CONFERENCE BOARD STRATEGIC DISCERNMENT
STRATEGIC DIRECTIONS
FOR
THE UNITED STATES ASSISTANCY
THROUGH 2012
FIRST DRAFT
MARCH 14, 2005

N.B.:

This document is a work-in-progress. It represents the
current best judgment of the Jesuit Conference Board
concerning directions toward which the Society of
Jesus in the United States ought to be moving through
2012. The directions outlined here will require
significant development, refinement and testing before
the document takes final form. The Conference Board
invites Jesuits and apostolic partners to help further
its discernment and the development of this document
by engaging in reflection upon, conversation about and
response to the strategic directions proposed here.
Context and Mission of Strategic Discernment

Jesuits are called to be servants of Christ’s mission.
The service of U.S. Jesuits takes place in a context
that is shaped by important demographic, cultural,
social and religious issues in the United States, the
needs of the local and universal Church, and the
human, material and spiritual resources available to
the United States Assistancy.
In this context and in ways that explicitly respond to
this context, U.S. Jesuits serve Christ’s mission
through the service of faith that promotes justice,
evangelizes culture and fosters inter-religious
dialogue (GC 34, Decrees 2 – 5). They do so through
existing ministries, creative new ministries and by
attending to their responsibility for the
international mission of the whole Society.
Called to read and respond to the signs of the times,
Jesuits in the United States engage in an ongoing
process of learning, discerning and responding,
employing resources found not only within the Society,
but those of their partners in ministry and of other
organizations of good will, both religious and
secular.
_____________________________
As the Society of Jesus in the United States surveys
its current context and strives to read the signs of
the times and the call of the Spirit as it moves
forward in the service of Christ’s mission, a set of
issues emerge that shape the learning, discernment and
response of the Assistancy: In asking the questions
“What are the apostolic needs of the people of God in
this time and this context, and how is the Society of
Jesus in the United States called to respond?” the
Assistancy is challenged to:

1) Develop and employ effective ways of learning about
and assessing the needs of the Church and civil
society;

2) Articulate a projection of the Society of Jesus in
the United States, its resources and personnel through
the next decade;

3) Assess honestly current ministerial commitments and
develop a realistic and specific plan for future
involvement of Jesuits in those ministries;

4) Set priorities for new ministerial directions and
apostolic works based on the needs of the Church and
social realities;

5) Develop means to build and sustain capacity for
effective apostolic collaboration with lay colleagues;

6) Organize governance structures that match our
reality, support cura personalis and strengthen
coordinated national cura apostolica;

7) Foster local communities that are closely aligned
with and support the articulated mission, and that
serve as apostolic vehicles for our ministries;

8) Support sharing of our resources with the Society
throughout the world, especially in the education of
future leaders for developing provinces.

The mission of the Society of Jesus in the United
States is done:
through ministries;
by Jesuits;
in partnership with others;
under governance structures that support and promote
the mission

Engaging the challenges set forth above helps to set
new strategic directions in each of these four areas.

Ministries
Vision for 2012
Ministries in which Jesuits engage are grounded in the
one mission of the Society of Jesus and in criteria
clearly established in recent General Congregations.
Among others, these include education, pastoral
ministries, social ministries, the ministry of the
Spiritual Exercises, and communications. The focus of
these ministries is the service of faith through the
promotion of justice, the evangelization of cultures
and the fostering of inter- religious dialogue in the
context of and in response to social and cultural
realities and the needs of the Church in the United
States. Ministries are distinguished by significant
synergy among them, an expanding cadre of partners,
and a growing visibility and influence in the culture.
In developing this vision for our strategic
discernment, we look especially to Part VII of the
Constitutions; Decree 2 of The Thirty-Fourth General
Congregation; and Guidelines for the Relationship
Between the Superior and the Director of the Work
(1998).

Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:

1) There are national criteria for setting priorities
for engagement in ministries, both existing and new.

2) There is a national structure for each apostolic
sector to support common vision and personnel
development in areas such as leadership, governance
and decision-making. (see Partnership)

3) Works are strongly networked and interdependent.

4) There is increasing collaboration with partners,
and there are deliberate efforts to expand the circle
of partners (See Partnership).

5) The Society of Jesus is connected to the ministries
via a variety of forms of relationship which are
clearly articulated and agreed upon.

6) Ministries creatively and strategically communicate
and promote the mission of the Society of Jesus and
its values to the society and culture at large.

Jesuit Life
Vision for 2012
Jesuits live and learn in ways that form and sustain
them for service of the mission of the universal body
of the Society, for which apostolic availability is a
foundation. Their lifestyle gives public witness to a
religious vocation that is fundamentally apostolic and
that continually seeks the greater honor and glory of
God through availability for mission. In developing
this vision, we look especially to The General Examen;
The Formation of Jesuits from the Letters of Fr.
Peter-Hans Kolvenbach, S.J (2003); Fr. Kolvenbach’s
Letter on Community Life; Fr. Fred Kammer’s Letter on
Community Life; and Decree 4 of the Thirty- Fourth
General Congregation.

Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:

1) Vocation promotion is coordinated nationally

2) Jesuit formation is coordinated nationally and in
ways that honor and develop the distinctive vocation
to vowed religious life.

3) Jesuit formation and life include explicit
international dimensions that prepare and sustain
Jesuits in serving international needs.

4) Apostolic community life is guided by national
criteria that are regionally developed and adapted,
locally accountable, and for which provincials assume
co-responsibility.

5) The ongoing formation of Jesuits, that includes
collaborative experiences with lay and other religious
partners, is guided by national criteria that are
regionally developed and adapted, and locally
accountable. (see Partnership)

6) The engagement of aging Jesuits in ministry and the
care for their needs are guided by national criteria
that are regionally developed and adapted, and locally
accountable.

Partnership
Vision for 2012
Jesuits are engaged in a sustainable and intentional
commitment to lay apostolic partnership that
recognizes the distinctiveness of lay and Jesuit
vocations. Jesuits are formed for this partnership and
they are accountable for sustaining and promoting it.
In developing this vision, we look especially to
Decree 33 from the Thirty-First General Congregation;
Decrees 13 and 26 from the Thirty-Fourth General
Congregation; and Fr. General’s Omaha address at
Creighton University “Cooperating with Each Other in
Mission.”

Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:

1) There is a strategy for nationally coordinated
formation for apostolic partners, grounded in the
Spiritual Exercises that has national standards,
specific outcomes and accountability (see Ministries &
Jesuit Life). Recognizing that there is a continuum of
partnering relationships, the strategy:

a. Involves a common commitment to identify and invite
key potential lay partners and Jesuits to participate
in formation opportunities;

b. Is nationally coordinated, regionally developed and
locally implemented;

c. Includes opportunities for formal study, mentoring,
spiritual direction and the Exercises, preparation for
life/ministry transitions, immersion experiences;
catechesis; and attaining qualifications for specific
ministries that are nationally recognized and
transferable;

d. Is especially attentive to leadership and
trusteeship formation;

e. Receives appropriate and consistent funding.

2) The national structures for apostolic sectors
involve Jesuits and partners at all levels. (See
Ministries)

Governance
Vision for 2012
The structures of governance emerge from apostolic
need, and these structures further the mission by
supporting ministries, Jesuit life and partnerships.
Because of this, the vision for governance will be
further determined and articulated as the vision and
strategies for ministries, Jesuit life, and
partnership are developed. We will also look
especially to the Complementary Norms and The
Guidelines for Provincials (2003).

Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:

1) No province exists in the form that it existed in
2005; specific criteria for province size and
geographical delineation have been developed and
implemented.

2) Provincials have adopted appropriate structures for
collaboration with one another: to support and direct
the implementation of national strategies; to share
human and other resources to address needs in support
of the mission; and to respond to international
responsibilities.

3) The moderator’s role has been strengthened to
support the moderator’s leadership of national
strategies implementation and greater
co-responsibility for the mission of the Society among
the members of the Jesuit Conference board.

4) Financial resources are coordinated nationally.

5) Local superiors receive sufficient training and
support for their role, and promote the implementation
of national strategies on the local level.

6) The Jesuit Conference board engages in ongoing
national strategic discernment.
------------------------------------------------------------
So this means the Jesuits are seriously getting ready
for 2012 and you?

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

Protesters will urge Congress to stand up to Bush (1/26/2007)

Protesters Will Urge Congress to Stand Up to Bush
t r u t h o u t | Press Release , from: United For
Peace and Justice (UFPJ)

Peace march expected to be among largest since war
began.
New York, New York - Americans angered by Bush's
plans to escalate the Iraq war will flood the streets
of Washington on Saturday, January 27, in a massive
national peace march organized by United for Peace and
Justice (UFPJ). Marchers will call on Congress to
listen to the voters, not Bush, by using its power to
end Bush's war and bring the troops home. The last
three national marches organized by UFPJ each
attracted between 300,000 and 500,000 people.

MoveOn.org has called upon its 3.2 million members
to join UFPJ, describing the march as potentially a
"turning point for the war" comparable to how "Martin
Luther King Jr.'s March on Washington in 1963 was a
turning point in the fight for equality and civil
rights." The National Organization for Women (NOW) is
mobilizing its chapters to participate. Local anti-war
groups in cities and towns across the nation are
mobilizing.

On Monday, United for Peace and Justice's web site
received more than 700,000 hits. District Council 37
in NYC, AFSCME's largest district council, and New
York's United Federation of Teachers, the largest
teachers union local in the country, are sending
busloads of their members to Washington. Car caravans
and peace trains are heading to Washington, DC, from
all over the East Coast, Midwest and Southeast. Buses
and vans are coming from more than 30 states and 111
cities, including from as far away as Arkansas,
Florida, Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota.

Judith LeBlanc, UFPJ Co-Chairperson, said, "Bush's
announcement of plans to escalate the war has
backfired. Every day people call or send email to say
they will be marching in Washington with United for
Peace and Justice on January 27th to call for an end
to this war. They are demanding that Congress stand up
to Bush. There is no doubt: This is the right action
at the right time."

Among those slated to speak at the pre-march rally
are Salt Lake City mayor Rocky Anderson, who last year
led an anti-war march of thousands, the largest
protest in Salt Lake City history; Reverend Jesse
Jackson Jr.; Congressman Dennis Kucinich (D-Ohio);
Congresswoman Maxine Waters (D-Calif.); Bob Watada,
father of Lt. Watada, the first military officer to
refuse deployment to Iraq and currently facing
court-martial; and active-duty service people.

On Monday, January 29th, UFPJ is sponsoring a
Grassroots Lobby Day, in which hundreds will press the
case for withdrawal from Iraq directly with their
Congressional representatives and senators. The
weekend's activities will include a Saturday morning
interfaith peace service and organizing workshops on
Sunday.

On Thursday, January 11, United for Peace and
Justice member groups and allies staged more than
1,000 local protests of Bush's escalation of the Iraq
war. UFPJ's March on Washington is the next step in
the anti-war movement's national surge of opposition
to Bush's escalation of the war.

The Vatican submission files (1/26/2007)

The highest member of the Order of the Garter right
now is the GUELPH herself Queen Elizabeth II. Now
remember folks how I have told you all its the
Sovereign Military of Malta (Knights of Malta) who
control everything for their Jesuit masters? They
control The City, Dubai, Switzerland and New York
financial power regions. Remember that King Juan
Carlos of Spain is within the Order of the Garter now
remember hes a very powerful Papal Knight within the
Sovereign Military of Malta. You must remember that
the 78th Grandmaster of the SMOM is Cardinal Andrew
Willoughby Ninian Bertie. Both King Carlos and Queen
Elizabeth II are subordinate to Bertie their
Grandmaster. Remember how the Jesuits took power away
from the Monarchs throughout many years since their
creation in 1534. Remember one of the oldest methods
used was the confession alone haha. Its not rocket
science and I'm just glad people can finally see a
little further these days thanks to our upcoming Tour
of Hope and other initiatives to spread the
truth.There is a battle between good and evil going on
for Earth at this moment my dear friends. As Henry
Kissinger blatantly stated, "Yes, many people will die
when the New World Order is established,
but it will be a much better world for those who
survive".
(Note: Better world for whom...the Wealthy Elite?)
Note: Henry Kissinger is a war criminal that the
U.S.A. seems to protect and a member of the infamous
Monte Carlo lodge now working for the Pope...

THE SECRET COVENANT

An illusion it will be, so large, so vast it will
escape their
perception.

Those who will see it will be thought of as insane.

We will create separate fronts to prevent them from
seeing the
connection between us.

We will behave as if we are not connected to keep the
illusion alive.

Our goal will be accomplished one drop at a time so as
to never bring
suspicion upon ourselves.

This will also prevent them from seeing the changes as
they occur.

We will always stand above the relative field of their
experience
for we know the secrets of the absolute.

We will work together always and will remain bound by
blood and
secrecy.

Death will come to he who speaks.

We will keep their lifespan short and their minds weak
while
pretending to do the opposite.

We will use our knowledge of science and technology in
subtle
ways so they will never see what is happening.

We will use soft metals, aging accelerators and
sedatives in
food and water, also in the air.

They will be blanketed by poisons everywhere they
turn.

The soft metals will cause them to lose their minds.

We will promise to find a cure from our many fronts,
yet we will
feed them more poison.

The poisons will be absorbed trough their skin and
mouths,
they will destroy their minds and reproductive
systems.

From all this, their children will be born dead, and
we
will conceal this information.

The poisons will be hidden in everything that
surrounds them,
in what they drink, eat, breathe and wear.

We must be ingenious in dispensing the poisons for
they
can see far.

We will teach them that the poisons are good, with fun
images
and musical tones.

Those they look up to will help.

We will enlist them to push our poisons.

They will see our products being used in film and will
grow
accustomed to them and will never know their true
effect.

When they give birth we will inject poisons into the
blood
of their children and convince them its for their
help.

We will start early on, when their minds are young, we
will
target their children with what children love most,
sweet things.

When their teeth decay we will fill them with metals
that will kill their mind and steal their future.

When their ability to learn has been affected, we will
create
medicine that will make them sicker and cause other
diseases
for which we will create yet more medicine.

We will render them docile and weak before us by our
power.

They will grow depressed, slow and obese, and when
they
come to us for help, we will give them more poison.

We will focus their attention toward money and
material goods
so they many never connect with their inner self.

We will distract them with fornication, external
pleasures and
games so they may never be one with the oneness of it
all.

Their minds will belong to us and they will do as we
say.

If they refuse we shall find ways to implement
mind-altering
technology into their lives.

We will use fear as our weapon.

We will establish their governments and establish
opposites within.

We will own both sides.

We will always hide our objective but carry out our
plan.

They will perform the labor for us and we shall
prosper
from their toil.

Our families will never mix with theirs. Our blood
must be pure
always, for it is the way.

We will make them kill each other when it suits us.

We will keep them separated from the oneness by dogma
and religion.

We will control all aspects of their lives and tell
them what
to think and how.

We will guide them kindly and gently letting them
think they
are guiding themselves.

We will foment animosity between them through our
factions.

When a light shall shine among them, we shall
extinguish it by ridicule,
or death, whichever suits us best.

We will make them rip each other's hearts apart and
kill their own children.

We will accomplish this by using hate as our ally,
anger as our friend.

The hate will blind them totally, and never shall they
see that from
their conflicts we emerge as their rulers.

They will be busy killing each other.

They will bathe in their own blood and kill their
neighbors for as long
as we see fit.

We will benefit greatly from this, for they will not
see us, for they
cannot see us.

We will continue to prosper from their wars and their
deaths.

We shall repeat this over and over until our ultimate
goal is
accomplished.

We will continue to make them live in fear and anger
though images and sounds.

We will use all the tools we have to accomplish this.

The tools will be provided by their labor.

We will make them hate themselves and their neighbors.

We will always hide the divine truth from them, that
we are all one.
This they must never know!

They must never know that color is an illusion, they
must always
think they are not equal.

Drop by drop, drop by drop we will advance our goal.

We will take over their land, resources and wealth to
exercise total
control over them.

We will deceive them into accepting laws that will
steal the little
freedom they will have.

We will establish a money system that will imprison
them forever,
keeping them and their children in debt.

When they shall band together, we shall accuse them of
crimes and
present a different story to the world for we shall
own all the media.

We will use our media to control the flow of
information and their
sentiment in our favor.

When they shall rise up against us we will crush them
like insects, for
they are less than that.

They will be helpless to do anything for they will
have no weapons.

We will recruit some of their own to carry out our
plans, we will
promise them eternal life, but eternal life they will
never have
for they are not of us.

The recruits will be called "initiates" and will be
indoctrinated
to believe false rites of passage to higher realms.

Members of these groups will think they are one with
us never
knowing the truth.

They must never learn this truth for they will turn
against us.

For their work they will be rewarded with earthly
things and
great titles, but never will they become immortal and
join us,
never will they receive the light and travel the
stars.

They will never reach the higher realms, for the
killing of
their own kind will prevent passage to the realm of
enlightenment.

This they will never know.

The truth will be hidden in their face, so close they
will not
be able to focus on it until its too late.

Oh yes, so grand the illusion of freedom will be, that
they will
never know they are our slaves.

When all is in place, the reality we will have created
for them
will own them.

This reality will be their prison.

They will live in self-delusion.

When our goal is accomplished a new era of domination
will begin.

Their minds will be bound by their beliefs, the
beliefs we have
established from time immemorial.

But if they ever find out they are our equal, we shall
perish then.
THIS THEY MUST NEVER KNOW.

If they ever find out that together they can vanquish
us,
they will take action.

They must never, ever find out what we have done, for
if they do,
we shall have no place to run, for it will be easy to
see who we
are once the veil has fallen.

Our actions will have revealed who we are and they
will hunt us down
and no person shall give us shelter.

This is the secret covenant by which we shall live the
rest of our
present and future lives, for this reality will
transcend many
generations and life spans.

This covenant is sealed by blood, our blood. We, the
ones who from
heaven to earth came.

This covenant must NEVER, EVER be known to exist. It
must NEVER, EVER
be written or spoken of for if it is, the
consciousness it will spawn
will release the fury of the PRIME CREATOR upon us and
we shall be
cast to the depths from whence we came and remain
there until the
end time of infinity itself.

Author: Unknown

Leo Lyon Zagami

A Warning to All Freemasons part 2 (1/24/2007)

November 6th, 2006 (updated on January 12th, 2007 with
a book review from the Catholic Family Weekly)

"The ignorance of any lodge dupes aside - who lend
their good name (if they have one) to the entire
spectrum of Freemasonry - it is incontestable that the
lodge retains its Inner Squalor for the privileged
elites. Aleister Crowley and his OTO Beast Cult is
simply a crystallizing of that kabbalistic sanctum of
blood and depravity. If the 'bad name' of the
'Wickedest Man in the World' negates their 'good name'
by the connection, they cannot solve the problem by
denying the connection."

- Craig Heimbichner Blood on the Altar

http://www.amazon.com/Blood-Altar-History- Dangerous-Society/dp/0970378432

In view of the imminent further court proceedings led
against the gaiaguys, by the OTO in both the
Australian Capital Territory's Magistrates Court (see
end page) and in the State of Victoria (under
Religious Vilification laws) it is appropriate to
raise the profile of Craig Heimbichner's incisive
exposé of the Ordo Templi Orientis, Blood on the Altar
- The Secret history of the World's Most Dangerous
Secret Society. This book further demonstrates the
all-important connection between the Ordo Templi
Orientis and the extensive Freemasonic brotherhood
which fraternally supports its inhumane acts.
Heimbichner provides the research of how the
fraternities are tightly bound together effectively
protecting and facilitating the bloody OTO agenda.
Meanwhile here in Australia we provide, on our web
site, a very clear documented personal example of how
this is being activated in relation to the ongoing,
police protected pedophile/satanic ritual abuse
network operating in our Australian state of Victoria.
(Despite official EOCV recognition that Freemason
membership would constitute a conflict of interest in
any public servant dealing with this case no
individual has responded to our written requests to
declare any Freemason or similar membership.)

There is much more to share from this ground-breaking
book but for now we concentrate on some parts which we
hope will finally speak to all "ordinary" Freemasons
who continue to prop up this murderous and evil sect
whether knowingly or unknowingly. And remember that
while we are dogged by legal actions (including
imminent bankruptcy) the real victims are children and
other sacrifice and torture victims and snuff movie
victims of this sadistic cult and its associates,
which continues to enjoy legal, not-for-profit status
in this country despite all the evidence of their
totally anti-social agenda brought before the
responsible officials. Realising the obvious
government protection of this world control-seeking
blood-thirsty sect, (and the protection and influence
it also enjoys in the United States) it doesn't take
much to work out how this state of affairs influences
the direction of the whole country. And so it is not
only Freemasons who provide their support to the
continued influence of this elite group. It is all who
can see, from our exposé, the transparent support and
protection our government gives the OTO, and do
nothing about it.

Excerpt from p.6 – 7, Blood on the Altar

The organization to which I am referring is known by
many names, in Latin it is called the Ordo Templi
Orientis; in German, the Orientalischer Templer-Orden
and in English, the "Order of Oriental Templars." But
its most widely recognized appellation is simply the
"OTO."

The OTO currently has lodges and "power zones" across
the world, including Israel, Russia and South America,
and still claims to be the "graduate school" for the
old prototypical fraternal order and "service club"
known as the Freemasons. Many Freemasons would dispute
this claim, but we will see that such protests reflect
either ignorance or an attempt at deception of the
"Cowans" (outsiders), including deception of
lower-level dupes within their own system of lodges.
The OTO is a traditional "fringe Masonic" or
"irregular" Order, a special group structure which
exists in a fraternal relationship with top members of
Grand Lodge "regular" Freemasonry, minus official
sanction, enabling convenient public disavowals and
denial by the Grand Lodge when incriminating
activities of these "irregular" lodges occasionally
reach public awareness. In the case of the "Propaganda
Due" or "P2" scandal in Italy in 1981, which involved
blackmail, murder, the Government of Italy and the
Vatican Bank, the P2 lodge was hastily dubbed
"irregular" by Freemasonry, although the $26.4 million
dollars involved in the criminal enterprise were
certainly regular enough. 3

3. For the story of the P2 Lodge, cf. Stephen Knight,
The Brotherhood: The Secret World of The Freemasons.

Excerpt from p. 10 - 11, Blood on the Altar

Initiates

Publicly professing to worship a vague being called
the "Great Architect Of The Universe" (G.A.O.T.U.),
the "Blue Lodge" initiates Freemasons through a
three-degree ritual system, while other rites, such as
the York and Scottish, take an aspiring Mason up
through higher degrees, some of which increasingly
drop hints regarding the esteem in which a true
initiate should hold both occultism and Lucifer, the
philosopher's "Light Bearer."

Masons recognize each other by code phrases ("Are you
on the level?") and by secret handshakes and gestures;
in Western culture they form the original
"good-old-boy" system which still rescues members and
smashes opponents, originally by murder but today more
often by career termination, financial and social
ostracism, judicial corruption and scandalous set-ups.
Like Al Capone with his Chicago soup kitchens, the
Masons cover themselves with many charitable
activities, usually performed by one of the "Porch
Brethren" (useful idiot). The Freemasons are the
prototype of the service clubs that followed Masonry,
such as the Rotary. The "Bar Association," the U.S.
court and police systems, the Federal government, and
military and space program are heavily infiltrated
with Freemasons. The Supreme Court and Congress have
had key members drawn from the powerful high degree
Scottish Rite; several U.S. Presidents have been
members of the Lodge, while others have been
functioning front men for their power network.

The average "Knife and Fork" Freemason is a pitiable
dupe. He gullibly trades his good name to the lodge as
a member, in exchange for a mess of pottage in the
form of a greased career track. This ignorance can
even apply to upper degrees, which do not
automatically guarantee that an individual is among
the knowledgeable inner circle. Yet no one can
progress through the higher degrees with one eye open
and not notice that an occult or esoteric level is
being promoted. But where is it?

Enter the OTO

The OTO does not merely hint of occultism, but plunges
headlong into the very subjects the high degree Masons
are told are reserved to the core of initiation. And
at the core of these secrets is the embrace of
contradiction, of the “elixir of life, “ and of the
power of blood. Readers can judge for themselves how
much of this gnosis is horrifying or simply sickening,
the dark doings of the depraved. Readers will risk an
encounter with material which scalds innocence and do
so at your own peril. …

Excerpt from p. 67, Blood on the Altar

So how do we respond to the Freemasons with their
posters of George Washington in a lodge apron? Can we
really link George Washington to the likes of Aleister
Crowley? But the question is nonsense. The succinct
reply is this: that some of the Founding Fathers,
caught up in a little-understood and fairly new fad
(Freemasonry had only pushed itself into view in
1717), became Freemasons. But these Masons were
typically not highly initiated (Washington only
reached the third degree). Many were still undoubtedly
abiding in the "outer portico of the Temple." Ben
Franklin seems to be the only one who enjoyed
wallowing in the Inner Squalor.

The ignorance of any lodge dupes aside--who lend their
good name (if they have one) to the entire spectrum of
Freemasonry-it is incontestable that the lodge retains
its Inner Squalor for the privileged elites. Aleister
Crowley and his OTO Beast Cult is simply a
crystallizing of that kabbalistic sanctum of blood and
depravity. If the "bad name" of the "Wickedest Man in
the World" negates their "good name" by the
connection, they cannot solve the problem by denying
the connection. They must admit the facts and decide
if the facts disturb them or not. Ironically, they
have an excellent example to follow: George
Washington. If they wish to take his lead, they
should, like him, quit the Lodge. In the case of most
Freemasons, however, I will wager that their lodge
enhanced career track washes aside these concerns.

Excerpt from p.119, Blood on the Altar

Some OTO successes have been due to political
influences, as we have seen in earlier chapters.
Typical of Crowley's efforts in this area was his
recruitment of Major-General John Frederick Charles
Fuller (1878-1966), the famed British military officer
and strategist, as his Second-in-Command in the Order
of the Silver Star (AA). Fuller invented the
Blitzkrieg tactic, ignored by the British, but adopted
by Hitler's army. Less well-known is another invention
of Fuller's: the term "Crowleyanity." With Fuller
under his belt (for a time), Crowley was able to boast
that "a certain brother...is in the most secret of
England's War Councils at this hour." Later Fuller
would maintain a diplomatic distance from the Beast.

More success for the Beast was to come in the crucial
domain of composing a nation's myths, the modern arts
of science and science fiction. Honored scientist John
Whiteside Parsons was the OTO leader of the Agape
Lodge in California. He was the inventor of
jet-assisted takeoff (JATO), the founder of Aerojet
Corporation and the co founder of the Jet Propulsion
Laboratory (JPL). 1

Author of instrumental research behind both our space
program and Allied military victories during World War
II, Parsons (known as "Jack"), considered himself the
"Antichrist Belarion." He engaged in the homosexual
rape of a sixteen year old boy in 1942. The Pasadena
police dismissed the charges and reported that the OTO
was essentially "an organization dedicated to
religious and philosophical speculation, with
respectable members such as a Pasadena bank president,
doctors, lawyers and Hollywood actors.”

Satanic Scientist Jack Parsons

The Masonically dominated police are far from a final
word in the investigation of any lodge (in spite of
often sincere efforts of well-intentioned local
investigators), since one of the oaths of a Freemason
states that “I will assist a Companion Royal Arch
Mason when I see him engaged in any difficulty, and
will espouse his cause so far as to extricate him from
the same, whether he be right or wrong.” 2

1 At Cal Tech's Jet Propulsion Laboratory, "JPL" is
also' said to signify "Jack Parson Lives."

2. Malcolm C. Duncan, Duncan’s Masonic Ritual and
Monitor, p.230.

LEO ZAGAMI SUPPORTS THE GAYA GUYS AGAINST THE SATANIC OTO

Secret Order of Saint Benedict (1/29/2007)

FROM THE ILLUMINATI ARCHIVES OF THE MONTE CARLO LODGE

SECRET ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT Saint Benedict was born around 480 in Norcia , Umbria from a noble
family. In Rome he made his first studies then ashamed
from the roman corruption of that time moved to
Enfide, the contemporary Affile, which is located
between the Simbruini mounts, where he pursued his
studies in the Church of S.Pietro , in a life
characterized of a rigorous ascetic discipline. At
twenty years he found refuge in the shelter of Subiaco
leading the life of an hermit for three long years in
a horrendous cave, now known as Sacred Speco. After
his days in Subiaco, Saint Benedict founded its
monastic community and first Monastery of San
Clemente, he created the Monastery using the basements
of the famous Villa of the first Antichrist the feared
Emperor Nerone, whose name we find hidden
cabalistically in the Apocalypses of Saint Giovanni as
666 (GEMATRIA). Saint Benedict erudite man knew well
what he was searching and where to find it, and it's
from this encounter/challenge in Subiaco with the
forces represented from the still alive spirit of the
Devil of the Imperial Rome that the Benedictine
Monachesimo was born, synthesis of an ascetic vision
of an advanced level that tries to bring to the
origins a Christian Church that since the times of the
council of Nicea did not reflect anymore the true
instructions of the Master Jesus.

The Secret Order of Saint Benedict is born therefore
in parallel with the Benedictine Order and hidden from
the feared and perfide hierarchy of the Church of
Rome, to the dawn of the Western monachesimo. The
Secret Order of Saint Benedict is born in order to
protect the great secret of the Benedictine Order and
the true hidden instructions of the Apocalypse of
S.Giovanni, to contribute in this way to the advent of
the Messiah future Lord and redeemer who will lead, if
God wants, to the definitive defeat of the Empire of
the Evil. Such very secret Order in which you can
still find notable personages of the Sublacense zone,
which meet since a long and immemorable time far away
from indiscreet eyes in a place known from the local
inhabitants as Monte Crocella. This locality
impervious and very remote is found not far away from
Subiaco near to the Sacred Speco and is easy
recognizable from the Cross planted on its top in 1900
in occasion of the year of the Jubilee. And it was
then some Friars of the Benedictine Order connected
secretly to the Secret Order of Saint Benedict who
wanted to carry on their own shoulders in memory of
Master Jesus this very heavy cross made of full
copper. Another personage of relief that we find
inside the Secret Order of Saint Benedict is Saint
Onorico, an ascetic and a mystic of highest level that
lived for the greater part of its life inside of a
narrow cavern, imitating Saint Benedict at his
origins. Onorico lived with such hallucinating
deprivations that made quite a scandal in the Catholic
Church, until at some point the Pope himself went to
find it in order to convince him to pass the last
years of his life in a more relaxed way at the near
Sacred Speco of S.Benedict.

It was an offer that Onorico could not refuse but
added “I will eat only some cooked vegetables and a
glass of wine each month”. Many searches have been
made by myself in the Sublacenze zone in order to
locate its cove, and from part of the historians and
religious legacies of the Vatican but it's been so far
impossible to find what in reality had become later on
a place of great respect and cult for the Secret Order
of Saint Benedict. Of the rituals and the strange
practices carried out on Monte Crocella from the
Secret Order of the Saint Benedict nothing is known in
the profane world, beside what we find sporadically
reported from the inhabitants of the place on a
“mysterious sect” and their strange rituals regularly
practiced on Monte Crocella, but the inhabitants of
the place prefer not to speak of this “to the
strangers” fearing a possible vendetta of the Order,
and having since the old times a great fear and a
great respect for this type of things in this very
catholic place whish is Subiaco, and prefer to stay
away from such things. What little we know on the
initiatical and mysterical value of the Secret Order
of Saint Benedict was communicated to us from one of
its members, an old parish priest of the place well
known to a local level for its eternal comments on the
Divine Comedy which has confided to us the importance
of the Sacred Speco on the whole symbolism of this
secret Order.

This Former-preside of a local Liceo Classico (classic
languages high school n.d.t.) has told us to study it
with care if we want to begin to comprehend the Sacred
mysteries of the Secret Order of Saint Benedict,
mysteries connected to the Apocalypse and the "Fac
Bonum", the mystical "Suggello" of Saint Benedict that
we find inside, on one of the walls of the Sacred
Speco. In Saint Benedict, like in Sant'Agostino, of
which he is, on such point, his spiritual heir, we
assist to the fusion of two mystical objectives:
“Deverto to malo ET fac bonum” “remove yourself from
the evil and do good” this suggestion is given in
order not only to avoid the negative and dangerous
vibrations, but also in order to create around
yourself a generating equilibrium of celestial
clarity. FAC BONUM (Do Good) orders the Saint. Inside
of the Sacred Speco we find on our left hidden in a
narrow passage the mysterious figure of Lucifer, it
show itself tranquil but resigned in its expression
that is directed towards a grate, from which we can
see the altar and the chapel located downstairs where
the Saint Mass is celebrated, this would seem an
attitude from prisoner in contemplation.
Then when we come down in the Chapel downstairs and we
find the figures of the four symbolic animals of the
Apocalypse, the Lion, the calf, the Eagle and the Lamb
in the centre which based on the tradition are
correlated to the 4 Knights of the Apocalypse and to
the 4 Evangelist.

Therefore, for example, "Gregorio Magno" comments the
4 animals in its Omelia IV on Ezechiele: The living
winged beings come defined with exactitude by the
means of the Saint Spirit of the prophecy, so that the
exactitude of the definition reveals the persons of
the Evangelists, and the word of God do not leave some
doubts to our interpretation. Here in fact what is
said: Their faces were similar to a man face; all four
had, to the right a lion face, on the left a face of
Taurus, and all four had a face of a Eagle. That these
four winged living beings symbolize the Evangelists,
is attested on the introductions in the books of the
Gospel.

Matteo rightly comes represented has a man figure
because he refer to the human origin of Jesus; Mark
from the lion for the reason of the outcry in the
desert; Luca from the calf because he takes the move
from a sacrifice; Giovanni is symbolized from the
Eagle because he begin with the divinity of the Verb.
He saying: In principle it was the Verb, and the Verb
was near God, and the Verb was God, while fixed the
look in the same substance of the divinity, nearly
like the fixed Aquila the eyes in the sun. But since
all the elect ones are limbs of our Lord, and our Lord
is the head of all the elect ones, for the fact that
are shaded its limbs, nothing prevents that He it is
represented in them. He in fact, the unique Son of
God, has made himself truly a man, he has deigned to
die like a calf in the sacrifice of our redemption, he
is resurrected like a lion in virtue of its force. To
the lion it is not permitted to sleep with open eyes,
because in the death itself in which our Lord as a man
could sleep, like God, remaining immortal, he remained
wide awake.

Rising to the sky after its resurrection, He was
elevated up like the Eagle. It is therefore for us all
this together: man for its birth, calf for its death,
lion in its resurrection, Eagle in its ascension to
the sky. But since, like we have already said, the
four living beings symbolize the Evangelists and
these, with their figures all the perfect men, remain
to be seen how every elect one comes shaded in the
vision of the living beings. Every elect and every
mature man in the way of God, is entirety man, calf,
lion and Eagle. The man is a reasonable animal. The
young calf usually comes immolated in the sacrifice.
The lion is a strong animal, like is written: The
lion, most strong of the animals, does not fear the
encounter of nobody. The Eagle flies up looking with
fixed eyes to the rays of the sun. Therefore who is
mature in the reason, is a man. And if he scarify
itself from any mundane pleasure, he is a young calf;
and since, for this spontaneous mortification he
possesses the force of the confidence on himself, for
which it is written: The just one is sure as the lion
that does not have fear, he is a lion; and because,
then, it contemplates in sublime ways the celestial
and eternal truths, he is an Eagle. Therefore, every
just one becomes man in virtue of the reason, young
calf in virtue of the sacrifice of its mortification,
lion for the force of the confidence, Eagle for the
contemplation, with justice these living beings can be
the symbol of every perfect man. Here we propose
ourselves to demonstrate that that which has been said
of the four living beings, can be applied to the
single perfect men.

The opening of fifth seal. When the Lamb opened the
fifth seals, I saw under the altar the spirits of
those who were immolates because of the word of God
and the testimony they have made of it. And asked with
great voice: “Until when, Monarch, you that are saint
and truthful , you will not make justice and revenge
our blood over the inhabitants of the earth”. Then it
was given to everyone of them a candid garment and was
said to be patient little more, until the number of
their companions of service and their brothers that
had to be killed for their service was complete (AP 6,
9-11).

Remember Brothers and Dames of the Order of the Temple
“Mary presided at the principle of our Order, and
presides also, if this is the will of the Lord, the
End ".

The phrase is from the Rule of the Templar Order of
San Bernardo from Chiaravalle that remembers us our
devotion to the Saintest Virgin. Saint Bernardo was a
Advanced Incognito of the True Masonry like it was in
Ireland Saint Malachia.
We are now to the VII chapter on the path of True
Masonry, and number 7 in the liturgic work of Saint
Benedict has one great esoteric importance, the
esoteric importance of number 7 is highly attested
from the wonderful Patriarch of the West as they
define it H.Durville and Abbot Julio in the book
PRAYERS AND SECRETS OF HIGH MAGIC a text that we higly
advise to our Brothers and Sisters Illuminati of the
“Grande Fratellanza Bianca Universale” (Great
Universal White Brotherood n.d.t.) where you will be
able to find an authoritative interpretation of the
“divine message”, has is said to be from Scholar Pier
Luca Pierini R. of the Editions Rebis of Viareggio a
point of reference of first importance and a sure
“beacon” for all the consciences in search of truth.
In this precious work you will be able to find between
the many things of sure interest for the true and
sincere practitioner of the Real Art, an entire
chapter dedicated to number 7, a number very
important for us Illunminati that is reflected in the
liturgy of Saint Benedict, that divides the sacred
chant in seven parts emphasizing, thus, with a ritual,
seven times resumed during the day, the union of the
spirit with God.
We conclude this Chapter with the voice of the Father
Abate who rises itself after the song of the serious
and solemn Magnificat to say to us: “Pardon our
offenses as we pardon those who have offended us” To
Subiaco we will come with humilty asking forgiveness
to you in your Supreme centre o Saint Protector of our
Europe. Amen

OTO, Nazism and the Occult Messiah (1/29/2007)

The OTO was founded between 1895 and 1900 by a pair of powerful Freemasons, Karl Kellner and Theodor Reuss.
Politically, the order was right-wing in the extreme,
proposing the creation of a pan-German world based on
pagan spiritual beliefs. Kellner died in 1905, and
Reuss, a former spy for the Prussian Secret Service,
assumed the office of high caliph. While living in
London, Reuss spied on German socialist expatriates.
In 1912 he made the acquaintance of Aleister Crowley,
and appointed him head of the OTO's British chapter.
But The Beast's [Crowley's] political loyalties have
always been an open question."
The fascist character of Scientology can be seen in
embryonic form in the Michael Howard's profile of the
OTO and its infamous leader in England, Aleister
Crowley, as described in The Occult Conspiracy:
"Crowley...was head of the English branch of the OTO
and he took the magical name Baphomet from the idol
worshipped by the Knights Templars... When he was at
Cambridge University the young Crowley had belonged to
a Jacobite legitimate society and had dabbled in
extreme right-wing politics." (p. 112)
"Because Crowley had extensive contacts with the
European secret societies his specialist knowledge was
used by the SIS [Britain's Secret Intelligence
Service] for 'Black Propaganda' purposes. Crowley had
confided to the writer Aldous Huxley in 1938 when they
met in Berlin that Hitler was a practising occultist.
He also claimed that the OTO had helped the Nazis to
gain power." (p. 135)
Howard and other historians of the occult societies
credit OTO with introducing Tantric sex magic which
supposedly opens up all Hermetic and Masonic mysteries
that are veiled in symbolism. Possible Origins for
Dianetics and Scientology, by Jon Atack, compares the
symbolism and rituals of OTO and Scientology:
"Many of the symbols of Scientology were taken from
ritual magic. Hubbard was a member of the AMORC
Rosicrucians in 1940 and the OTO ,he performed sexual
'magick' ceremonies with Jack Parsons, a follower of Aleister Crowley, in 1946. The Scientology cross is very
similar to the Rosicrucian and Crowley crosses.
Hubbard also used the 'daleth' triangle of the
Egyptian destroyer god Set as the Dianetic symbol.
"The theta symbol used by Scientology is the central
symbol of Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis, where it
denotes 'thelema' or the will. It is the symbol of
'Babalon', the antichrist that Hubbard and Parsons
tried to incarnate. The 'S and double triangle' motif
of Scientology probably derives from the black magic
use of the snake symbol (the 'wise serpent' or Satan)
combined with a deconstruction into two triangles of
the Star of David (rather like hanging the Christian
cross upside down to signify devil worship). This
symbol - the magical hexagram - was used by Hubbard
and Parsons during their attempts at incarnating the
anti-Christ in human form. Again, Hubbard shares the
double triangle with Crowley, where the triangles
stood for the 'Argentinum Astrum' or 'Silver Star', a
name for Crowley's organization prior to his take-over
of the Ordo Templi Orientis.
"Crowley's order - the OTO - had a common origin with
the Thule group to which several members of the Nazi
hierarchy belonged (including deputy party chairman
Rudolph Hess). The sig rune - used by the Nazis -
appears on the Scientology International Management
Organization's symbol - a red square enclosing a white
disc and set off by four such sig runes. The swastika
of the Nazi flag has been replaced by the Scientology
'S and double triangle'. The symbol of the Religious
Technology Center is surrounded by sig runes. As far
as I can ascertain, the sig rune is otherwise peculiar
to the Nazis.
In a way I can state clearly that Hitler was obviously
directed by the British illuminati of the SRIA (from
the United Grand Lodge of England who gave also birth
to the Golden Dawn),Brothers that belong to the elite
of the illuminati intelligence who manipulated him
untill they needed Hitler (some of them belonged to the OTO), and then left him to front an impossible war against the rest of the world after accomplishing in secret their goals.In Switzerland the OTO Nazi ideal was conducted after the II world war by illuminati Frater Superior
Metzger.This was one of the main reasons why Rudolf
Hess went to England with a secret Rosicrucian mission
he was never able to accomplish because of Brother Churchill and the change of mind of certain Brothers in the SRIA.
Thats why after so many years Rudolf the man who knew
to much about the New World Order was still a treath
so they eventualy killed him as we all know. Hitler a
British agent probably not but definetely a British
puppet! Adolf willingly served the Zionist agenda of
Great Britain and the Vatican so they could establish
their State of Israel after all these terrible Nazi
persecutions against the jewish people. Fascist United
States is at the moment the leggittimate heir to Nazi
Germany thats why they love and support so much their
OTO,they are using the same tecniques that made Hitler
famous and Im sure they will get worst much worst in
the next few years just like their beloved Führer did.
The USA at present are like Germany in the 1930's and the
Muslims are like the new Jews of the situation having
to suffer and be persecuted illegaly in places like
Guantalamo bay...

Did you know that J.F.C.Fuller, friend and student of
Aleister Crowley, made a Major General in 1930 E.V.,
resigned in 1933 E.V. devoting the rest of his life to
the writing of history, was the only foreigner at
Adolph Hitler's first manoeuvres in 1935 E.V., and one
of the two Englishmen invited to the Fuhrer's fiftieth
birthday celebrations in 1939 E.V.?

Did you know that after Rudolf Hess flew to Scotland
in 1941 E.V., surrendering to the Allies, that illuminati
agent Ian Fleming, the future author of the James Bond
novels, advocated that the Nazi occultist be interrogated by
Aleister Crowley?

These are but two of many fascinating facts that one
can find in Hitler: The Occult Messiah by illuminati
Brother of the Ordo Templi Orientis Gerald Suster [St.
Martin's Press, 1981 E.V.].

Suster's book makes for fascinating reading, even if
one is not terribly interested in exoteric history and
World War II. One reason for this is simple: there is
no clear dividing line between the exoteric, the
"ordinary" and "mundane", and the esoteric or
"occult". By now, for instance, it should be well
known to most that our founding fathers, the men who
created these United States of America, were
Freemasons with a deep interest in things esoteric.
Masonic and occult symbolism is abundant even in the
design of our currency which backs up the idea that
money is a kind of talisman. Well, it is Mr. Suster's
claim that W.W.II was more of a magical conflict than
most people realize. He is not the first researcher
and author to point out that Hitler's S.S. was more of
an occult fraternity than a military organization,
that Hitler, Hess, Himmler and others in the Nazi
party were deeply interested and involved in the
occult, twisting and perverting sacred esoteric
symbols and ideas to suit their own purpose, and that
the Thule Gesellschaft was an important motivating
group behind and within the party. However Frater
Suster of the illuminati accumulating and organizing
various facts, looks more to the esoteric aspects of
Hitler and Nazism than most researchers and he points
out that it was a natural aspect of the Age of Horus,
or Æon of Horus, as the illuminati would call it.

Gerald Suster looks deeply into the motivations of the
individuals who created Nazism and brought about the
second world war, concentrating primarily upon Hitler
of course, showing how this new, dawning age was being
felt all over the world, how new occult fraternities
and groups were coming into being, and how certain
occultists and their orders in Germany influenced,
trained and guided Hitler and the Nazi party. The book
is extremely convincing, although certainly many of
the ideas Mr. Suster puts forth in his book are bound
to be scoffed at by "orthodox" historians. However,
for those of us who have studied the esoteric
influences easily found in exoteric history, Mr.
Suster's ideas do not seem so very absurd.

CMRC and the illuminazi (1/30/2007)

As now Im finally out of the illuminati as everybody
knows I want to talk without barriers. It seems to me
that no one was really expecting such a move from me
in the masonic circles. Many know me from my years in
Freemasonry and the illuminati and wondered thinking
is he really doing this or is hr gone completely crazy?
No Im realy doing this and I will expose the Brethern
further in their evil intentions.
And yes I was finally free to stick a finger up to the
so called illuminati and say finally Im a free and
accepted man amongs my equals and not the usual
privileged bastard I used to be, or a supposed Free
and Accepted Mason in reality a puppet of my Grand
Master...
The present state of the Masonic Order and of all
side Orders is a sincere catastrophy, a catastrophy
ruled by incompentent and even worst, dangerous
individuals, involved in Satanic actvities
camouflaged as Egyptian esoterica (the usual Jesuit
followers...).The illuminati discuss amongst themselves
the significance of Gnosticism in reality they are
high level Vatican puppets meeting in these Conferences
at the Canonbury Research Centre in London, like the
last one at the beginning of November 2006. We are also
fascinated to see at this CMRC Conference many well
known esoterica wizards like Colin Wilson ,Tobias
Churthon with all these High level Masons and
prestigious Accademicians like Professor James
Robinson from Clermont Graduate University General
Editor of the Nag Hammmadi library all together for
the KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART, a question comes to my mind about these illuminati : do they still have a
heart??? We need to focus a bit more on the real
significance of these kind of Conferences promoted by
high level Freemasons and Satanist at the CMRC , and
you might finally understand where and how these
contemporary High Level Freemasons and illuminati
meet up to conspire against the rest of the world.
Professor and Freemason Thierry Zarcone present at
this event on Saturday and Sunday the 4th and 5th of
November even affirmed that the Ottoman Empire,
treated their own form of Ottoman Freemasonry as
another Islamic Sufi Society, and went on saying that
the 'Ancient and Accepted Rite' became the 'Ancient
and Accepted Sufi Path' . But Professor Thierry
arcone who also mentioned the Bektashi Sufi Order,
deliberately didnt give the connections between these
renegade Islamic figures of Ottoman Freemasonry
connected to the Vatican, and the Zionist and the
birth of Nazism through infamous Freemasons like Rudolf
von Sebottendorf Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorff (or
von Sebottendorf ) .
So lets see if they are ever gonna start revealing the
truth in such illuminazi circles and lets keep an eye on these western illuminati operating at the Canonbury Masonic Research Centre.

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

ARTICLES 71-80

Join the "Tour of Hope"! (1/24/2007)

Get Involved In Stopping Vatican-Led NWO: Join 'The Tour of Hope' By Forming A Committee In Your City Or Town

The 'Tour of Hope' is catching on world wide with groups and committees to fight deception and evil forming in U.S., Canada, Norway, Italy, France and Australia.

23 Jan 2007

By Greg Szymanski

The worldwide Tour of Hope is gaining a life of its own as people are responding from all corners of the globe only one week after it was officially announced by Leo Zagami, former high-level Illuminati insider and recent defector to the of truth.

Zagami defected four months ago from the ranks of the influential Monte Carlo P2 Lodge and has been trying to wake-up Americans to the inner Masonic evil-doings of the Vatican-led New World Order, desperately trying to create a one world government, one world religion and universal fascism.

To fight back, Zagami is organizing what he calls a " Tour of Hope", which is a grass roots worldwide organization to spread truth and peace in order to counter the evil New World Order's highly organized agenda, starting in the Vatican and trickling down to every corner of the globe, including America.

"No word is stronger than the word of God and we need to organize the people who follow the true word of God in all parts of the world to counter the evil being spread by worldwide government leaders, the Vatican and especially the evil Jesuits, who are the modern day Knights Templars working through deception and black magic," said Zagami Monday on Greg Szymanski's radio show, The Investigative Journal on the Republic Broadcasting Network at www.rbnlive.com.

"I was involved in the highest levels of the Masonic Lodges in both Monte Carlo and England due to my aristocratic Sicilian and English bloodlines. I was born into it, worked on Vatican radio and TV and until I really understand the true purpose of the Vatican- led New World Order and the real evil at the top levels, I thought I could change things from the inside.

"But when I realized that was impossible, I decided to go public with all of my inside information in order to alert people of the evil hiding behind the Vatican and the government leaders of the world, including those in the U.S.

"When I was in the Monte Carlo lodge, the top people simply thought of Americans as the future slaves of the upcoming New World Order empire. It's as simple as that and Americans need to wake-up."

Zagami announced on The Investigative Journal that his "Tour of Hope" idea has "spread wings quickly" across the globe with people in Canada, America, Norway, Italy, France and Australia already contacting him to take part in the grass roots peace organization, an organization geared at spreading the "inside truth about the Vatican, Freemasonry and the numerous sell-outs and traitors who are secretly working for the New World Order," according to Zagami.

The concept of the Tour of Hope is simple, added Zagami, with Committees of Hope to be formed in cities and towns across the globe.

"We need to organize to fight evil as the enemy is well organized," said Zagami, whose website for more information about getting involved with the Tour of Hope can be found at www.illuminaticonfessions.webfriend.it.

"We already have speaking engagements set up in Detroit, St Petersburh, Fl., in Canada and several other locations being worked on as we speak. Greg of the Investigative Journal has agreed to help out and appear the initial speeches in order to network this idea throughout America and the rest of the world."

If interested in taking part in the Tour of Hope and forming a Committee of Hope, what is needed is at least six people in each city or town. Once the Committee is formed Zagami and Greg, the host of the Investigative Journal, have agreed to come and speak to kick-off the organization and help make it grow.

"The idea is then to network, get other speakers and form a Tour of Hope web site," said Szymanski, adding the information Leo Zagami is bringing forward is vital in order that America survive and once again become a free country. "He has inside information on how the Vatican organized 9/11 as well as telling Americans who are the real culprits pulling the New World Order strings both here and abroad."

To get involved with the Tour of Hope and to form a Committee of Hope, contact Zagami at his web site or contact the Arctic Beacon at arcticbeacon@earthlink.net or call Greg personally at 509-242-9681.

Greg Szymanski

Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com

Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

Revelations on the State of Israel (2/7/2007)

The Zionist "State Of Israel" was created by the
Jesuits-Vatican craftsmanship. Because, of it's
strategic location where Jerusalem is located. The
Jesuits-Vatican wishes to protect that zone in the
Middle East, and they will destroy the Al-Aqsa Mosque
"Dome Of The Rock" where the Roman Temple of Herod is
buried. When the Jesuits successfully destroyed the
Dome Of The Rock, a Masonic Satanic Temple will be
built where the final pope "Anti-Christ" will sit and
wishes to be worshiped like GOD. By the way, Edmund A.
Walsh, S.J. according to historical articles
established a Jesuit school in Iraq. I can't remember
for a while if it is in Baghdad. Some Zionist-Jew
leaders are high-level freemasons, some Freemasons
pretend to be Muslims like the late Yasser Arafat who
is a 33rd degree freemason and believed Saddam Hussein
too is a 33rd degree freemason. They work together
controlled by the Jesuits to initiate a path for the
re-building of the Satanic Temple intended for the
Anti-Christ. There are Freemason H.Q. in Egypt and
Turkey as well, pretending to be Muslims, like in the
UK and US and France and other places where they
pretend to be Christians.

Historian

The great debate and the microchipping (2/7/2007)

Let us understand that Moses was going to debate with
the ruler of the greatest nation of that time (USA has
become now what Egypt was back then). He along with
Aaron was assigned to debate with the wisest people
around.Moses had no army,he had no weapons. Pharaoh
the old version of the President of the United States
had an army,educational institutions,highly skilled
and astute doctors of law, mathematicians,philosophers. Moses had to confront the very people who buuilt the great Pyramids of Gizah, Masters of the physical and human sciences .Moses knew how Pharaoh and his people were; he was raised in Egypt ,in the house of Pharaoh. Reflect! Think! Can you imagine what Moses must have felt?
And how would he feel today?
These days the illuminati are creating around us a
invisible prison made of microchips , they are
building Concentration Camps for rebels of the New
World Order all over the US . These once upon a time
Free country callled the USA are following more and
more the Chinese and Russian authoritarian ways.The
Russians have been programmed already by the
illuminazi during the Communist Soviet experiment to
stay silent in front of all this ( how many Russians
will realy dare to rebel facing the terrible
conseguences of deportation in Siberia even these
days... ) .Many dangerous ill persons proliferate in
your planet : preachers at the head of satanic
sects,gurus and initiates of similar associations ,
inclined to wickedness, dominated by occult forces
linked to the intelligence services.
The psyche of the world seems to me in a permanent
agony.
They are all ill individuals , in a continuos delirium
with their poor consciousness, if they've styll got
some.
Those who do not love , do not have soul.
However,the Holy Prophet Mohammed teached us and said:
"Nay ,for when a phophet of Allah has girded himself
for battle to combat the enemy of God,he will never
lay down his arms unless the Command of the Lord comes
to him". And I will continue my battle against these
enemies of God until the end of this age of darkness,
because we cant accept what the Christians define has
the "Mark of the Beast" (the microchipping) and the
Warlord ideology of illuminazi George H.Bush and his
son the AntiChrist.These people including the
Rockefeller Mafia wants ex illuminati like me to be
sent to a secluded island in the middle of the ocean
with no chance of coming back. These islands are
truly been created right nown for the people who
refuse the illuminazi Mafia , and they will also be
used for real criminals who serve life imprisonment
for their vicious crimes.These islands have been
described in the Protocols pubblished by the Monte
Carlo Lodge "Universal Unity" in 2002 as controlled
from outside using the microchipping technology
(successor to the infamous electronic bracelet), and
divided accordingly to the sex of the criminals . In
the 3rd Protocol of the Monte Carlo Lodge it states
regarding this subject "Those individual should be
forgotten, even by their relatives. Their survival ,
as for the primitive people ,is guarantee only by
their ability of tilling the soils and fishing". It
sound like an horror version of the Robinson Island
or one of these idiotic reality TV shows featuring the
poor unwilling participants. Are we gonna have them on
TV later so we can please the mass dear Bush?
The Bibble and the Qur'an say the Creator prepared
Moses for his battle with Pharaoh by giving him
several signs. The Bibble says God said to Moses " I
am That I am". In the Royal Arch chapter of Masonry
these signs are relayed to the Mason and adopted as
their signs of recognition and communication . Each
sign is accompanied by three words.For us "I am That I
am" must have a deeeper and more profound significance
that the one given by these illuminati puppets in
contemporary Freemasonry. And this meaning should be
also interpreted in the light of the future
microchipping process as "I am That I am" truly works
ONLY WHEN IM FREE OF THE MICROCHIP DEVICE installed by the illuminazi, and one thing is clear for all of us these days Moses will be dealing with a different kind of BUSH ON FIRE ...
well not a Holy one indeed but a Pharaonic version
MADE IN TEXAS and blessed by the Vatican!

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

JFK Speech on Secret Societies and Freedom of the Press (2/6/2007)

Illuminati agents building detentions camps (2/6/2007)

ILLUMINATI AGENTS ARE AT WORK BUILDING DETENTIONS
CAMPS

Illuminati agents are hard at work building detention
camps to house unknown persons for unknown reasons on the 33rd Parallel in south-central Arizona. In fact,
extensive activity is occuring there from Death Row in Florence, Arizona.
Through the Hohokam Indian Stonehenge-like ruins into
the new prison complexes themselves.

This article:
Will attempt to provide visual / photographic
evidence of this phenomenon as well as a brief
explanation of who and what is behind it.

None of what is provided to the reader is based on
opinion , ideology or belief
...only the facts. The facts show the following yuo
can find at:
http://www.thebereanchronicles.com/indepth_news/ news_Illuminati_Detention_camp_01.html

The Architecture of the Prison Planet (2/7/2007)

http://prisonplanet.com/articles/january2007/ 290107rockefellergoal.htm

Zagami's Message of Hope Spreading Fast (2/9/2007)

Zagami's Message of Hope To Defeat Vatican-Led NWO Spreading Fast

Tour of Hope Committees forming all over America, as Leo Zagami, a former high level Monte Carlo P2 member explains his plan. He further explains why he decided to defect from the clutches of evil and fight the good fight.
7 Feb 2007

By Greg Szymanski

Leo Zagami, the Italian aristocrat and high level Freemason who recently defected from the evil clutches of the Illuminati, was first brought to U.S. attention months ago by the Arctic Beacon and The Investigative Journal radio show.

Since then, Zagami's valuable inside information has been heard by hundreds of thousands across the globe, taking head on the Vatican-led New World and letting then know people are "downright serious" about ending Rome and its minions' evil reign.

Millions have been killed by the duplicitous and deceptive Vatican and Jesuit influenced Illuminati over centuries and, according to Zagami and many serious researchers, they are not about to stop now with the destruction America, the Middle East and Israel next on their agenda.

Zagami's warning to stand up to the evil Illuminati comes from high level inside information, information that is now being picked up other truth seeking American journalists and radio broadcasters who are now giving Zagami a platform thanks to the Arctic Beacon's initial exposure.

Besides a flood of requests to allow Zagami a chance to speak by other radio hosts, Zagami and the editor of the Arctic Beacon have initiated the "Tour of Hope," which is a grass roots movement to gain support throughout America and the world to fight the New World Order.

Since the initial announcement three weeks ago, more than two hundred people from at least 15 states have expressed a desire and willingness to form Committees of Hope in their communities, in essence expressing a willingness to fight the evil Jesuit and Vatican hierarchy by putting their names on the dotted line as a unified resistance.

"This should be done under the old fashioned Charter system just like America was initially begun," said Zagami in a recent interview. "We will then organize around the world fighting our organized enemy in the same manner, but replacing deception and lies with truth and justice."

The "Tour of Hope" has caught wings as Zagami is in the process of coordinating efforts with others to arrange speeches and to unify the resistance in the old fashioned way – face to faces meetings and coordinated efforts by the Committees of Hope to becoming a beacon of truth throughout the world.

Anyone interested in forming a Committee of at least five or six people can contact the Arctic Beacon or contact Zagami at his website www.illuminaticonfessions.webfriend.it.

In order to better understand Zagami, he recently issued a statement explaining why he left the clutches of the Monte Carlo P2 Lodge:

Since I'm finally out of the illuminati as everybody

knows, I want to talk without barriers. It seems to me

that no one was really expecting such a move from me

in the Masonic circle. Many know me from my years in

Freemasonry and the illuminati and thought

is he really doing this or is he gone completely crazy ?

No I'm really doing this and I will expose the Brotherhood

further in their evil intentions.

And yes I was finally free to stick a finger up to the

so called illuminati and say finally I'm a free and

accepted man as my equals and not the usual

privileged 'bastard' I used to be, or a supposed Free

and Accepted Mason in reality just another puppet of my Grand

Master...

The present state of the Masonic Order and of all

side Orders is a serious catastrophe, a catastrophe

ruled by incompetent and extremely dangerous

individual involved in Satanic activities

camouflaged as Egyptian esoterica (the usual Jesuit

follwers).

The illuminati discuss amongst themselves

the significance of Gnosticism but in reality they are

high level Vatican puppets meetings these Conferences

at the Canonbury Research Centre in London, like the

last one at the beginning of November 2006.

We are also fascinated to see at this CMRC Conference many well

known esoteric wizards like Colin Wilson ,Tobias

Churthon with all these High level Masons and

prestigious academicians like Professor James

Robinson from Clermont Graduate University General and

Editor of the Nag Hammmadi library who all together form

the KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART.

However, a question comes to my

mind about these illuminati: do they still have a

heart? We need to focus a bit more on the real

significance of these kind of conferences promoted by

high level Freemasons and Satanists at the CMRC, and there

you might finally understand how these

Contemporary High Level Freemasons and illuminati

meet up to conspire against the rest of the world.

Professor and Freemason Thierry Zarcone presented at

this event on Saturday and Sunday the 4th and 5th of

November, affirming that the Ottoman Empire,

treated their own form of Ottoman Freemasonry as

another Islamic Sufi Society, and went on saying that

the 'Ancient and Accepted Rite' became the 'Ancient

and Accepted Sufi Path'.

But Professor Thierry Zarcone who also mentioned the Bektashi Sufi Order,

deliberately did not give the connections between these

renegade Islamic figures of Ottoman Freemasonry

connected to the Vatican and the Zionists and the

birth of Nazism trough infamous Freemasons like Rudolf

von Sebottendorf aka Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorff (or

von Sebottendorf).

So let's see if they are ever going start revealing the

truth in such 'illuminazi' circles and let's keep an eye

on these western illuminati operating at the Canonbury

Masonic Research Centre.

Greg Szymanski

Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

New Age manipulation and the Matrix (2/12/2007)

I'm here to expose the secret CIA-Freemason ties to
the work of Drunvalo Melchizadek and his colleages,
James Hurtak and Jose Arguelles -- all leaders of the
New Age scene.

The Flower of Life book states very explicitly that
Nature uses natural numbers but the New Age must
contain Nature by using the logarithmic-based
irrational number Golden Ratio.

In fact it's exactly because of the irrational-based
golden ratio that there is an ecological crisis
today!!

The Egyptians never used irrational numbers! -- this
has been proven over and over -- that the New Age is
PROJECTING Western Freemasonry onto traditional
Egyptian spirituality.

So COAST TO COAST IS PROMOTING FREEMASON-CIA LIES --
with all their New Age Egyptology (and yes I
personally asked Graham Hancock why he thought nuclear
weapons were a possible solution to a comet destroying
Earth -- he didn't have a response).

So if you want to find out what's the real agenda
behind Drunvalo Melchizadek -- why it's wrong to
follow him -- then read "The Stargate Conspiracy" book
by Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince.

My research is freely available by googling "drew
hempel" and here's some links:

http://nonduality.com/hempel.htm

http://drewhempel.gnn.tv

See the Matrix Movie was actually propaganda for
Freemasonry because the highest concept is the Machine
God and the highest goal is the virtual heaven
obtained by those who "decide."

For example I was in McDonald's the other day and one
of the workers said she got a question wrong on her
driver's test -- is driving after drinking a
"judgement" or "decision."?

Now she's an older African-American and she put
judgement but the correct answer was decision. An
older white male "manager" tried to explain why but
couldn't do so.

Judgement is really a term linked to gospel music --
very strongly.

In fact in the true teachings -- Pre-Freemasonry --
Justice can be HEARD -- but it is blind.

So "god" is not a machine based on binary decisions --
the logic of Freemasonry -- but God RESONATES in a
flowing flexible manner from formless awareness or the
Cosmic Mother.

Philosophy means the love of Sophia.

The Fish-God comes from Egypt -- it was one of the
most prominent gods of Egypt.

Before LIFE evolved the EYE -- in the Cambrian
Explosion of 584 million years ago --

LIFE USED PRESSURE WAVES AS EYES -- PRESSURE IS
ANTI-GRAVITY.

The human ear evolved from the LATERAL LINE on all
fish -- which is a series of membranes connected to
neurons and is better than eyes!!

Pressure is Sound-Waves -- so the proper understanding
of resonance enables Anti-Gravity or "asymmetric time
reversal" -- but this entails going against PHONETIC
language -- back to the animistic, syncretic

Fish-Gods, etc,.

There is no going back -- but the Freemason-CIA-New
Age agenda is to "assimilate" any "back to the land"
cultures -- the Mapuche in Chile, the Natives of
Oaxaca, Chiapas, etc.

Most of the Latinos identify with the Conquistador
culture out of "reversed racism" even though they are
more of indigenous blood!!

The same with Whites -- only when literacy was
enforced did ethnic-cleansing based on Platonic Matrix
ideology become the norm.

Mr X

Fight the UN Vatican Conspiracy! (2/15/2007)

"The question of how and why the United Nations and
the Vatican is the crux of the great conspiracy to
destroy the sovereignty of the United States and the
enslavement of the American people within a U.N.
one-world dictatorship is a complete and unknown
mystery to the vast majority of the American people.
The reason for this unawareness of the frightening
danger to our country and to the entire free world is
simple. The masterminds behind this great conspiracy
have absolute control of all of our
mass-communications media, especially television, the
radio, the press, and Hollywood. We all know that our
State Department, the Pentagon, and the White House
have brazenly proclaimed that they have the right and
the power to manage the news, to tell us not the truth
but what they want us to believe. They have seized
that power on orders from their masters of the great
conspiracy and the objective is to brainwash the
people into accepting this slavery and the United
States into an enslaved unit of the United Nations'
Vatican one-world government. So rebel and form in
your city a Committee of Hope, you need 6 people to
sign a charter of hope and send it to:
illuminati@webfriend.it . The aim is to bring truth
and Freedom in your city and arrange a date for the
Tour of Hope with Leo Lyon Zagami but also start
meeting regularly to fight the Vatican Zionist NEW
WORLD ORDER operated by the UN dictatorship.

MR X

Why Music is Not Haram (2/15/2007)

Why Music Is Not Haram

The Almighty has created man with the best physical and intellectual abilities. Desires for beauty and stateliness of thought and practice are found in his nature. He is well-disposed to choose good to the exclusion of evil, and prefer piety to sinfulness. He professes virtues of love, fidelity, truth, purity, justice and equality, and shuns hatred, falsehood, injustice and inequity. He yearns for enlightenment and shuns ignorance; he goes for fragrance and evades fetidness; he craves for beauty and dislikes ugliness. All cultural advancement and progress in civilization, in fact, owes itself to this very natural desire in man for beauty and grandeur. Every small step he has taken for advancement testifies to his inclination towards the best.

He needed nutrition for his growth for which he could have done with brambles and potherbs, but he innovated a variety of delicious foods as an essential part of his meals. His sense of modesty required that he cover his private parts, for which he could have wrapped himself up in sackcloth, but he went for silk, brocade and satin. He needed shelter. Caves, tents or huts scattering through forests and deserts could have satisfied this need, and yet he chose to build cities and bejewelled them with magnificent palaces. In social life, he needed an effective means of communication. But he did not feel content with simple signs and symbols or even a plain discourse; instead he coined such eloquent styles of expression that language developed into poetry and literature.

The history of mankind - in the realm of social and cultural progress - sufficiently evidences the fact that in his very nature, man longs for beauty and grandeur in all activities that emanate from him. His physical and psychological senses, and their necessary characteristics, mirror his interest in beauty. Therefore, we see that his appreciation for the ambience of life and its vivid images drives him to decorate his surroundings. His command on expressing himself leads him to take ordinary words, and develop their rhyme and meanings into poetry. This is because of his appreciation for a beautiful voice that he infuses passion in his utterances and uses the high and low pitches in composing enchanting musical tones. His yearning to hear pleasing sounds draws him towards the captivating resonance in his environment and forces him to invent musical instruments to master and reproduce these sounds. Music is nothing but the manifestation of his beauty of utterance and taste for pleasing sounds. Therefore, music satisfies his want of beauty and affords him an opportunity to delight his innerself.

It is commonly believed that the Islamic Shari‘ah prohibits music and musical instruments altogether. However, we understand that this view cannot be substantiated from the basic sources of religious knowledge in Islam. Only the Holy Qur’an and the Sunnah have the sole authority to render something allowed or forbidden. Nothing can be added or deducted from the list of the allowed and forbidden articles of the Shari‘ah.

In order to identify the Shari‘ah directives regarding a certain matter, Muslim scholarship has generally sought the two authentic sources: the Qur’an and Sunnah. An inquiry into the Hadith literature ascribed to the Holy Prophet (sws) follows this. If the issue is addressed in these narratives, they are also to be benefited from in the light of the established principles of sense and reason, and religious knowledge. The previous Divine scriptures are also resorted to when necessary. Opinions ascribed to the companions, exegetical works, Hadith and Fiqh are also consulted in such analytical study.

Strictly following these acknowledged principles of research, we have attempted to conduct a thorough inquiry to find out the Islamic stance on music. Our study led us to believe that the Holy Qur’an does not have any direct or indirect, explicit or implicit directive that can evidence the prohibition of music. Likewise, the list of Sunan (i.e. practices established by the Holy Prophet (sws) as part of the religion) also does not offer any basis for the assumed prohibition of music in Islam. The Hadith literature contains many Sahih 1 and Hasan 2 narratives ascribed to the Holy Prophet (sws), which allude to the allowance of music. However, some narratives depict it as a prohibited activity, but scholars of the science of Hadith have declared most such narratives Da‘if 3.

Furthermore, a close examination of the narratives that are presented as basis for the prohibition of music show that it is only the involvement of drinking, nudity, and other moral depravity that renders the entire event forbidden. As for the previous scriptures, the Holy Bible explicitly refers to the fact that the Prophet David (sws) was gifted with a very pleasing voice. He would glorify God in his psalms, which he sang accompanied with enchanting music. The Zabur (i.e. Psalms), the book revealed to him, is a collection of such songs that he sang on a harp. Different views of the Companions on the issue have been recorded in the Hadith and the exegetical literature. As for the works of the researchers and scholars of the past, many of the commentators of the Qur’an understood some Qur’anic words to be referring to music. Based on their interpretation of the Qur’anic references, they maintained that it is prohibited in Islam. As we have already mentioned, scholars of the science of Hadith consider that most of the narratives which are often presented to establish the prohibition of music are Da‘if and unreliable. Some of these scholars declare that there is no Sahih Hadith in the entire corpus of the Hadith literature that proves the prohibition of music. However, the majority of the jurists have declared that music is an activity forbidden in Islam. They base their argument on narratives discarded as Da‘if by the scholars of the science of Hadith.

We have studied all these sources of religious knowledge and have tried to determine the status of music in Islam. Our thorough research has led us to the conclusion that music is one of the permissible natural gifts of God. The Islamic Shari‘ah does not forbid it. One can use the musical tones in hymns, encomia, odes or tragedy, epic and comedic poems. However, if any of these literary poetical compositions contain any polytheistic or atheistic subject matters or is prone to promote impiety and sinfulness, then of course, it must be condemned and rendered unallowable. But it must be understood, this is only the content of the poetry recited that is being condemned in this case not the art of music itself. If the content of the poems and all literature is endorsed by the Shari‘ah and does not offend man’s moral values, then music can be used in poetry, prose, oratory, writings and recitals. If the message conveyed through the rendered contents does not conform to religious and moral principles, then all such indulgences shall necessarily be forbidden. For example, if a poem written in praise of a messenger of God is contaminated by verses expressive of polytheistic ideas then that very poem is to be forbidden, not the art of poetry. Similarly, songs that contain immoral utterances should be condemned. However, once again, this is done merely because the contents of these literary genres contain debauchery and the literary activity itself cannot be prohibited based on this. Still, if any such permissible thing has become associated with an evil thing, it can be temporarily banned in order to block the way for that inseparable evil.

1. Music and the Holy Qur’an

The Holy Qur’an is the last episode of the religious guidance divulged by God to man. Initially implanted in human nature in the form of intuitive knowledge of certain basic facts, this religious guidance culminates in the Holy Qur’an. Over the course of history, different Prophets (sws) of God added different rites, rituals and practices to the treasure of Divine guidance.

The Prophet Abraham (sws) gave these practices (known to all as Sunat-i-Ibrahimi) a well-defined and concrete shape. On the other hand, Divine books like the Torah, Psalms and the Gospels further explained various aspects of the Shari‘ah directives and the wisdom behind them. Then, finally, came the Prophet Muhammad (sws) and the Holy Qur’an. Thus, the Holy Qur’an is the last version of the religious guidance and not the first. It would mean that besides the Holy Qur’an, the sources of religious guidance include dictates of nature, Abrahamic practices and previous scriptures.

All religious precepts are termed as Ma‘ruf and Munkar in the Holy Qur’an. The word Ma‘ruf signifies all such acts as are inscribed in the human nature as praiseworthy, and the word Munkar is applied to the ones considered evil. Man’s ability to tell the nature of the deeds enables him to distinguish good from evil. This is the very yardstick by which he can identify the moral and immoral aspects of certain acts. Therefore, relying on this human knowledge, the Holy Qur’an does not provide an exhaustive list of good and bad deeds. Generally, it only provides principal guidance. Detailed guidance is only considered necessary where humans tend to err in a specific matter and clarifications are rendered inevitable.

In the light of the above explanation, we can conclude that the Holy Qur’an does not pass a verdict on all human thoughts and actions. Rather, it leaves the matter to men to decide for themselves in the light of primary sources of religious knowledge, referred to above as innate guidance and established religious practices. In some matters, it gives only principal guidance and/or slight hints. In others, it provides necessary details. As for music, the matter has not been directly addressed in the Holy Qur’an. No single Qur’anic verse clarifies its religious status.

i. Rhyme and Rhythm in Qur’anic Verses

The Holy Qur’an contains unparalleled aural beauty and the best stylistic expression. Though a literary masterpiece, it cannot be identified with the well-known literary genres like poetry, prose or oration. Yet, the element of rhyme in its verses exhibit that the Author has given special attention to it in order to give it a tint of rhythm. The rhyme element in the Qur’an creates an enchanting effect on the listeners - commoners or scholars, Muslims or non-Muslims alike. It was only this aspect of the Qur’anic discourse because of which the Quraysh were able to say that the Holy Prophet (sws) was a poet and the Qur’an, a poetic composition. Since the Almighty has beautified the Qur’an with rhyme and rhythm, we can conclude that He loves rhyme and rhythm in words, and beauty in their sounds. Music no doubt is a form of this assonance created by a certain order of words and their sounds. For that account, the Holy Prophet (sws) encouraged the believers to recite the Qur’an with a beautiful and pleasing sound. He is reported to have said: He who does not recite the Qur’anic verses in a beautiful tone does not belong to us. (Bukhari, No: 7089) Beautify your recitation of the Qur’an with your beautiful recitation. (Ibn Khuzaymah, No: 1556)

ii. The Prophet David (sws) and his Psalms

When the Prophet David (sws) would sing God’s praises, the birds and mountains would join him. This has been referred to in Surahs Anbiya, Saba and Suad of the Holy Qur’an. …and We caused the mountains and the birds to join with David. They would praise God with him. (21:79)

In the verse, the verb ‘sakhr’ has been employed, which means to subject something, subdue it, and bring it in conformity with something else. Though it is not clear from different usages of the word in the Qur’an that the Prophet David (sws) would sing his hymns, yet if seen in the light of the Biblical texts, it becomes clear that he certainly did. The Bible clearly mentions that the Prophet David (sws) would beautifully sing his psalms on a harp.

Oh come, let us sing to the Lord; let us make a joyful noise to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise to Him with psalms. (Psalms 95:1-2) Oh sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord, bless His name; show forth His salvation from day to day. (Psalms 96:1-2)

I will sing a new song to You, O God; on a harp of ten strings I will sing praises to You. (Psalms 144:9)

The famous Muslims scholar, Abu’l Kalam Azad has taken the referred to Qur’anic verse to mean that David (sws) would sing his psalms in praise of God. He writes:

The Prophet David (sws) had a very sweet sound. He is the first to compile Hebrew music and he developed the Egyptian and Babylonian harps into more sophisticated musical instruments. A study of the Torah and Jewish tradition reveals that when he would climb the mountain tops and sing the praise of his Lord on his harp, the trees and stones would join him enraptured. Exegetical narratives also corroborate this fact. ‘Subjecting the birds to David (sws)’ can signify either that all kinds of birds would flock to his palace or his songs would enrapture them. The book of Psalms comprises a wonderful collection of songs that David (sws) composed with Divine inspiration 4.

Renowned Qur’anic exegete, Amin Ahsan Islahi too has explained the verse of Surah Anbiya in the light of the Biblical narrative. He writes: David (sws) cherished a deep communion with God. At nights, He would set out for the mountains and sing the praises of God. The pleasing sound of his songs would echo through the mountains and the birds would join him. It is noteworthy that the Torah clearly mentions that David (sws) not only had a very sweet voice but his voice revealed strong passion. Furthermore, all these hymns are in the form of songs and poems inspired by God. These inspired hymns cast such deep effect on the listeners that even successive translations have left only little poetical element in them, they still fully captivate the audience. The heart leaps for joy upon hearing them. Imagine a person with so sweet a sound as David (sws) singing the praises of God amid the serene mountains in the stillness of early dawn. You would no longer doubt that the mountains would echo and the birds would respond to his utterances. One should not entertain the thought that it is only a poetical reverie. Nay, it stands an irrevocable fact.

The Holy Qur’an makes it clear that everything in this universe exalts the Lord. It is our lack of understanding, due to which, we cannot comprehend these thanksgivings. Their yearning to praise God is inflamed when someone else starts singing their heart’s voice. They feel enraptured by such a song in the surroundings and join the singer in his utterances. Our inability to comprehend the thanksgiving offered by each and every creation should not lead us to conclude that none else could understand it. All such people as have molten hearts can.

Mawlana Rum has beautifully expressed the thought in the following verses: The philosopher belies the incident of Hananah. He is not familiar with the (extraordinary) senses of the Prophets. The famous Urdu poet Mirza Ghalib says: At your end is the problem that you do not know the secrets being unveiled to you. Something that seems a curtain before you is in fact the pardah from which the music flows 5.

Islahi’s commentary of the relevant verses of Surah Suad reflects the fact that David (sws) alone was able to comprehend the praises of the mountains and birds because it was a special favour of God on him. He writes:

Each and everything in this universe sings the praises of God. It is only the humans who cannot understand their utterances. Our failure to understand their praises does not necessitate that none could understand them. The Almighty had bestowed upon David (sws) not only the sound sweet enough to enrapture the birds and the mountains, but also the perceptive ears which could enable him to understand the hymns of the mountains and birds 6.

2. Music in the Bible

The Bible is a collection of the Torah, Psalms, Gospels and other Divine scriptures. Basically, it contains God’s Shari‘ah and His wisdom. Although different followers of the Book have lost many parts of this Divine book and altered some others because of their mutual differences, yet it treasures invaluable assets of Divine guidance. If seen in the light of the final revelation - the Holy Qur’an - the contents of the Bible afford us very precious guidance.

We find numerous references to music and musical instruments in the Bible. This means that in the religion brought by the Prophets of God, music and musical instrument have never been disallowed. In the Bible, one finds many places where music accompanies the praises of God. Besides, at many other places, the Bible positively mentions the use of music in expressing delight, sorrow, as well as in the context of war.

i. Worship Rituals and Music

When the Pharaoh and his people were destroyed in the sea by the command of God, as mentioned in Exodus, and Moses (sws) successfully delivered his people from the Egyptian captivity, all the Israelites embraced the faith and believed in God and His Messenger. On that occasion, Moses (sws) and the believers accompanying him praised their Lord:

Then the sons of Moses and Israel sang this song to the Lord, and spoke, saying, ‘I will sing to the Lord, for He has triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider, He has thrown into the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and He has become my salvation’. (Exodus 15:1-2)

Who is like You, O Lord, among the gods? Who is like You, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? (Exodus 15:11)

What follows this is the reason that occasioned the singing. Maryam, the sister of Moses and Aaron, it has been told, played a tambourine. For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of the sea upon them. But the sons of Israel went on dry land in the middle of the sea. And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel (a musical instrument similar to tambourine) in her hand. And all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances. And Miriam answered them, Sing to the Lord, for He has triumphed gloriously. The horse and his rider He has thrown into the sea. (Exodus 15: 19-21)

According to Chronicles, when the Prophet Solomon (sws) got back the Ark of Covenant, the whole Israel stood before it and offered sacrifices to express their delight and sang praises to their Lord.

And they were as one to the trumpeters and to the singers, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord; and as they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good, for His mercy endures forever, the house was filled with a cloud, the house of the Lord. (2 Chronicles 5:13)

As for the book of Psalms, it comprises a wonderful variety of inspired pieces of music and songs. There are numerous internal testimonies to the fact that the Prophet David (sws) sang these songs with the help of musical instruments. Inscriptions to many chapters of the book read, ‘To the Chief Musician, for stringed instruments. A Psalm of David (sws).’ The contents of the Psalms also evidence this fact.

Oh sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord, bless His name; show forth His salvation from day to day. (Psalms 96:1-2)

I will sing a new song to You, O God; on a harp of ten strings I will sing praises to You. (Psalms 144:9)

ii. Music as Expression of Gladness on the Most Joyous Occasion We learn from the Bible that the Israelites used music to celebrate joyous occasions. According to the book of Kings, Solomon’s kingship was proclaimed with joyful music and songs. And all the people came up after him, and the people piped with pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth was torn with their sound. (1 Kings 1:40) iii. Music in the Context of Wars According to the book of Numbers, the Almighty commanded Moses (sws) to make two silver trumpets to call the assembly, and to signal instructions in regulating movements of the troops in times of war. And the Lord spoke to Moses saying, ‘make two trumpets of silver for yourself. You shall make them of beaten work. And they shall be used for the calling of the assembly and for causing the camps to go forward.’ (Numbers 10:1-2)

1. A Sahih Hadith is transmitted through an unbroken chain of narrators all of which are of sound character and memory. Any Hadith should not clash with a more reliable report and must not suffer from any other hidden defect. 2. A Hasan Hadith is transmitted through an unbroken chain of narrators, all of whom are of sound character but weak memory. This Hadith should not clash with a more reliable report and must not suffer from any other hidden defect. 3. A Da‘if Hadith is that which cannot gain the status of Hasan because it lacks any one or more elements of a Hasan Hadith. (e.g. if the narrator is not of sound memory and sound character, or if there is a hidden fault in the narrative or if the chain of narrators is broken). 4. Abu’l-Kalam Azad, Tarjuman Al-Qur’an, Vol. 2, (Lahore: Islamic Academy, 1976), p. 480 5. Islahi, Amin Ahsan, Tadabbur-i-Qur’ an, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Lahore: Faran Foundation, 1986), pp. 173-4 6. Ibid., p. 552 Prophetic Sayings on Music Music was one of the favourite cultural traditions of the Arabs in the days of the Prophet Muhammad (sws). Music and musical instruments were frequently used in worship rituals. It was also employed in the expression of delight and sorrow. Music accompanied wars and festivals too. A study of the traditions ascribed to the Holy Prophet (sws) reveals that not only did he express his likeness for Music but he also encouraged others to play it on festive occasions. Some reliable narratives in this regard make it clear that the mother of the believers, ‘A’ishah (rta) listened to songs in the very presence of the Holy Prophet (sws). The Holy Prophet (sws) himself is reported to have encouraged people to use music on wedding ceremonies. On his migration from Makkah to Madinah, the women sang welcome songs on the Daff and the Holy Prophet (sws) expressed his approbation of this. At another occasion, a professional female singer and musician approached him and requested him to listen to her song. The Holy Prophet (sws) not only himself listened to her song but also took ‘A’ishah (rta) to listen to her. The mother of the believers leaned on the Holy Prophet’s (sws) shoulders and enjoyed the performance for a considerable time. During journeys, the Messenger of God showed his likeness for the Hida, a kind of desert song. He is also reported to have appointed a Hadi for his camels who was endowed with a very sweet sound. He also emphasized beating the Daff in order to announce Nikah. Various traditions have been recorded in the books of Hadith on these issues. A study of some of these traditions follows. i. Music on the ‘Id Festivals Narrates ‘A’ishah (rta): The Messenger (sws) of God came to my residence while two female singers were singing the songs of Bu‘ath...1 The Holy Prophet (sws) lay down and turned his face to the other side. Meanwhile Abu Bakr (rta) entered and [seeing the singers] rebuked me thus: ‘Satanic musical instruments in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws)?’ On hearing this God’s Messenger (sws) turned towards him and said: ‘Let them [sing and rejoice]’. When Abu Bakr was engaged in some other business, I signalled to the girls [to go out] and they left. It was on the ‘Id day.2 (Bukhari, No: 907) We can conclude from this narrative the following points: · The Mother of the believers, ‘A’ishah (rta), was listening to songs on ‘Id day. · The songs were being sung in the residence of the Holy Prophet (sws). · A professional singer was performing.3 · The song was not a hymn to God; rather a relic of a war fought before the advent of Islam. · The mother of the believers did not stop listening to the song even after the Holy Prophet had arrived. · The Holy Prophet (sws) did not forbid her from listening to the song. · He did not stop the female singers either. · He himself was not attracted to the performance but he must have heard the song as he could hear Abu Bakr’s comments. · Abu Bakr (rta) condemned the practice at first sight and declared that these were satanic instruments. · When he tried to stop the singers and censure the listeners, the Holy Prophet (sws) stopped him from doing so. The report evidently proves that the Holy Prophet (sws) allowed singing music during religious festivals. This is evidenced by the fact that Holy Prophet’s (sws) wife enjoyed singing and music. Although Abu Bakr (rta) tried to stop the function, the Holy Prophet (sws) did not interfere with it, and let the performers and the audience enjoy themselves. Therefore, in light of this evidence we can conclude that music can justifiably be considered allowable in Islam. The following narrative also deals with the issue: Umm-i-Salamah narrates: A slave girl belonging to Hassan Ibn Thabit (rta) came to us on ‘Id al Fitr. Her hair was unkempt and she carried a tambourine and was singing [some song]. Umm-i-Salamah rebuked her. But the Holy Prophet (sws) said to her: ‘Ummi-i-Salamah, let her [sing and rejoice]. Certainly every nation has an ‘Id and this day is our ‘Id’. (Mu‘jam Al-Kabir, No: 558) ii. Music on Wedding Ceremonies Narrates Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘A’ishah (rta) arranged the marriage of a close Ansari girl. The Holy Prophet (sws) also came to attend the ceremony. He inquired from the people: ‘Have you sent forth the bride?’ ‘Yes’, they replied. ‘Did you send any singer with her?’ He asked. ‘A’ishah (rta) replied in the negative. The Holy Prophet (sws) then remarked: ‘The Ansar cherish singing. It would be better that you sent along with her a singer who would sing’ 4 ‘We have come to you; we have joined you. Peace be upon us. Peace be upon you.’ 5 (Ibn Majah, No: 1900) The narrative delineates the following points: · The way the Holy Prophet (sws) inquired about singing and playing music on this occasion reveals that it was customary for the Arabs to send a singer with the bride when sent to join the bridegroom. · The Holy Prophet (sws) was not pleased to hear that the custom was abandoned on that occasion. · He encouraged people to adhere to the custom. · He suggested some couplets to be recited on such occasions though he did not sing them. · He referred to the characteristics of the Ansar and did not express his disapproval of the same. The narrative proves that the Holy Prophet (sws) approved of singing and playing music on marriage ceremonies. Some other versions of the narrative reveal that the Prophet (sws) noticed that there was no singing or music being played in the house where the marriage ceremony was being conducted. He felt strange and inquired about the reason. Consider the following text of the narrative: ‘A’ishah (rta) reports: An Ansari girl lived under my guardianship and I arranged her marriage. The Holy Prophet (sws) came to my house on the day she was married and did not hear any songs or any other joyful activities. [Observing this] he asked of me: ‘Did you people sing to her or not?’ ‘This is the tribe of the Ansar who like singing,’ he added. (Ibn Hibban, No: 5875) iii. Use of Music on Joyous Occasions Ibn ‘A’ishah narrates: When the Holy Prophet (sws) came to Madinah, the women and the children started singing: ‘The Moon has risen upon us from the hillocks of Wida‘. We owe gratitude [to God] as long as those who call God continue doing so. O Prophet (sws) you have brought a religion that is worthy to be followed’. 6 Narrates Anas Ibn Malik: [Having entered the city], the Holy Prophet (sws) passed through a certain part of the town. Suddenly some slave girls appeared singing on the Daff the following ditty: ‘We are the slave girls of Bani Najjar. 7 How lucky! This day the Holy Prophet (sws) has come to be our neighbor’. At this the Holy Prophet (sws) remarked: ‘God knows that I love you people’ 8 (Ibn Majah, No: 1899) These narratives deal with the Holy Prophet’s arrival in Madinah after his migration from Makkah. Their content can be summarized in the following points: · The Holy Prophet’s arrival in Madinah was an extremely joyous occasion. · People expressed their joy by singing joyous songs. · Slave girls were also from among the singers. · They had musical instruments to play with their songs. · The Holy Prophet (sws) and the Companions (rta) heard these songs but they did not express their disapproval. · The Holy Prophet (sws) expressed his love and kindness for singing women. These and other similar narratives sufficiently prove that when the Holy Prophet (sws) reached Madinah after his migration from Makkah, he received a warm welcome. The city had a festive appearance. Every one was filled with joy on the Holy Prophet’s arrival. Women, slave girls, singing women and children expressed their joy by singing welcome songs and playing the Daff. The Holy Prophet (sws) appreciated this. Therefore, one cannot deny the fact that the Holy Prophet (sws) sanctioned celebrating joyous occasion by singing melodies using musical instruments. iv. Use of Music during Travels: Narrates Salama Ibn Al-Akwa‘: ‘We set off for Khaybar in the company of the Holy Prophet (sws) at night. A man from the group said to ‘Amir: ‘O ‘Amir, would not you let us hear your poetry?’ ‘Amir who was a Hida poet got down and started reciting for the people [the following verses]: ‘O God, were not it for your guidance, we could not have been able to offer the Salah and pay the Zakah. So please forgive our sins that [we have committed] and the ones we may commit in future. We are ready to offer our lives for your cause. Grant us perseverance when faced [with the enemy] and pour down your mercy upon us. [We are the people] who refuse to surrender when the enemy challenges us to fight. And [we leave them] to cry for help against us’. The Holy Prophet asked: ‘Who is that signer?’ They replied: ‘‘Amir bin Al-Akwa‘’. ‘God bless him’, prayed the Holy Prophet (sws) 9. (Bukhari, No: 3960) We learn from the narrative that: · The Companions were along with the Holy Prophet (sws) on his way to Khaybar. · Some of the Companions requested ‘Amir (rta) to sing from his Hida (i.e. song sung primarily to drive camels, which correspond to their walk). He complied with the request and began his recitation with such a loud voice that the Holy Prophet (sws) could hear him.

· The Holy Prophet (sws) inquired about the singer approvingly. · Since he had recited good verses the Holy Prophet (sws) prayed for him.

Hida is a form of the desert poetry. The verses in this kind of poetry are rhymed corresponding to the pace of the footsteps of the camels. Ancient Arab camel drivers would sing this kind of poetry while travelling through the desert. Though the primary purpose of this singing was to encourage the camels to walk speedily yet the camel drivers themselves enjoyed it a lot. Many Hadith narratives refer to this practice of the time and evidently prove that the Holy Prophet (sws) and his Companions would enjoy this kind of poetry.

According to other narratives on the same subject, the Holy Prophet (sws) had appointed Anjashah, who had a very pleasing voice, to serve as a Hadi (i.e. camel driver) during his travels in the desert. During one of the travels, the camels started to pace very quickly affected by the sweetness of his sound. The Holy Prophet (sws) stopped him lovingly from singing Hida. He asked the singer not to force the beasts to walk at a faster pace so that female riders do not fall down. ‘Anas Ibn Malik reports:

The Holy Prophet had a Had, Anjashah. He had a very sweet sound. [During one of his journeys] the Holy Prophet (sws) said to him: ‘Slow down, Anjashah, lest you should break the delicate goblets. Qatadah explained that the Prophet (sws) was referring to delicate women. (Bukhari, No: 5857) According to the scholars Hida’ definitely is a type of singing.

Dr. Jawwad Ali writes: Hida is of the oldest type of singing in Arabia that was specifically used during travels and is still used in contemporary Bedouin society. Besides, since the Hida songs suit sorrowful situation, this type of singing was used in mourning etc. as well. The Holy Prophet (sws) got a Hida singer appointed for him called Al-Barra’ Ibn Malik Ibn Nadar Al-Ansari who would drive camels for male riders. Another Had of his was Anjashah who had a very melodious tone. He was a black slave of the Holy Prophet (sws) who was employed to serve as a Had for the camels of the wives of the Holy Prophet (sws). 10 He further writes: Al-Hida’ actually is the singing used among the desert dwellers … this kind of singing corresponds with the tones cherished by the desert dwellers and also with their simple and natural mourning songs that please the nomadic tastes of these Bedouins. 11 Ibn Khaldun writes in his book, Muqaddamah, that the basic purpose of Hida was not only to please the caravan members but also to urge the camels to proceed faster.

This feeling of joy is even found in speechless animals not to mention humans. Therefore we see that the camels respond to the Hida of the riders, and the horses are affected by the whistles and shrill sounds. We already know that animals receive effects of the songs if they are rhythmical, and correspond to the rules governing the art of music. 12

v. Musical Instruments

Narrates Rabi‘, daughter of Mu‘wwadh: On the occasion of my transfer to my husband’s home after marriage, the Holy Prophet (sws) came to visit us and sat down on my bed just as you [the next narrator] are sitting before me now. Some slave girls were beating the Daff and singing in lamentation of their forefathers who had been killed during the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls sang: ‘Among us is the Prophet (sws) who knows even what will happen in coming days’. At this, the Holy Prophet (sws) said: ‘Do not say this, but go on singing. 13 (Bukhari, No: 3779) We learn from the narrative that: · The Holy Prophet (sws) attended a marriage ceremony where some slave girls were singing. · Singing was not stopped on his arrival. · The singers used the Daff with their singing. · The Holy Prophet (sws) heard them [this is evident from the fact that he stopped them from uttering certain words.] · He however ordered them to continue with what they were singing before.

This effectively proves that the Holy Prophet (sws) did not impose any restriction on using the Daff, a common musical instrument used in that society. Keeping in view the information we received through the above mentioned narratives we can conclude that Arabs of the times of the Holy Prophet (sws) would use musical instrument to accompany their singing on joyous occasions. This has been done in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws) to which he did not object. Some other narratives even tell us that the Holy Prophet (sws) even ordered the people to use musical instruments at the occasion of marriage.

The Holy Prophet (sws) said: ‘the only thing that distinguishes the allowable act (i.e. Nikah) from the forbidden one (fornication) is the beat of the tambourine and open declaration of the Nikah. 14 (Ibn Majah, No: 1896) The Daff no doubt is an old musical instrument to be played by hand, which remained in use from ancient times.

In this regard, Dr. Jawwad ‘Ali writes: The Daff is one of the most well known primitive musical instruments. .. It is used to express joy and high spirit. Women also play it. The Arabs would commonly use it on their most joyous occasions. When the Holy Prophet (sws) reached Madinah he was welcomed with the singing of songs and playing of the Daff. Usually, the Arabs would use it on joyful ceremonies like weddings, and would sing songs along with it. 15

The Bible also contains references to the Daff as a musical instrument at various occasions. One of the Urdu Bible dictionaries, Qamus Al-Kitab, defines the instrument thus: It was a kind of narrow hoop musical instrument which was held in [one] hand and played [by striking it with the other.] It was used to create rhythm while singing and dancing. It would offer much cheerfulness in celebrations and processions. 16

vi. Art of Music Narrates Sa’ib Ibn Yazid: A woman came to the Holy Prophet (sws). He asked ‘A’ishah (rta): ‘Do you know her?’ ‘No, O Prophet (sws) of God’ she replied. ‘This is the female professional singer of such and such tribe. Do you want her to sing to you?’ So the woman sang for her. 17 (Bayhaqi, No: 8940) We learn from the narrative: · A woman connected with the art of music 18 came to the Holy Prophet (sws). · She expressed her desire to sing to ‘A’ishah (rta) · The Holy Prophet (sws) did not express dislike for this nor did he rebuke her. · He introduced her to ‘A’ishah (rta). · With the permission from the Holy Prophet (sws), the singer sang to ‘A’ishah (rta).

The narrative evidences that the Holy Prophet (sws) did not consider singing evil in its nature. Had it been the case he would have hindered the woman from doing so or at least he would not have allow ‘A’ishah (rta) to listen to her song. Some other narratives tell us that such professional singers and dancers, both men and women, were common among the Arabs of that time, and the Holy Prophet (sws) did not deem it undesirable to enjoy their performance.

Consider the following narratives: Narrates ‘A’ishah (rta): The Holy Prophet (sws) was present among us when suddenly we heard children creating noise. The Holy Prophet (sws) stood up. [We found out] that a black slave woman was dancing encircled by children. The Holy Prophet (sws) [called me] saying: ‘‘A’ishah (rta), come and watch’. I came [to him] placed my chin over the Prophet’s shoulders and watched through the space between his shoulders and head... The Holy Prophet (sws) asked many times: ‘Have you not got enough of it?’ In order to know how he cares for me I continued replying in the negative. Meanwhile ‘Umar (rta) came and the gathering disbursed [seeing him]. At this the Holy Prophet commented: ‘I see that the devils from among the Jinn and the humans have fled at ‘Umar arrival.’ 19 (Tirmidhi, No: 3691)

Abdullah Ibn Buridah narrates on the authority of his father: The Holy Prophet (sws) returned from some of his military expeditions. A black slave girl approached him and said: ‘I had vowed to beat the Daff before you if God brought you back unhurt’. The Holy Prophet replied: ‘If you have, then proceed’. She started beating the Daff. Meanwhile Abu Bakr (rta) came and she continued beating it. Later when ‘Umar (rta) came she covered her instrument under herself as soon as she saw him. At this the Holy Prophet (sws) commented: ‘‘Umar, even Satan fears you’. (Bayhaqi, No: 19888)

The overall situation depicted in the above narratives makes it clear that the word ‘Habshiyyah’ and ‘Jariyyah Sawda’u’ connote professional singer slave-girl. For it would not be possible for a common lady to perform before the general public.

The word ‘Qaynah’ in the above mentioned narrative from Sunan Al-Bayhaqi connotes a professional female singer. The context does not permit any other explanation. Besides, it is a known fact that in the Arabic language the word has been used as a term for a professional female singer. The author of Lisan Al-‘Arab writes, ‘and the word ‘Qaynah’ means female slave singer.’ 20

Black male and female slaves excelled in the art of dancing and music. Many narratives provide sufficient evidence that they exhibited their skill in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws) at numerous occasions and he did not condemn it.

vii. Dance

Anas (rta) narrates: Black slaves were dancing in front of the Messenger (sws) of God and sang the following words: ‘Muhammad (sws) is a pious person’. The Holy Prophet (sws) [did not understand their utterances] and asked what they were saying. The people replied: ‘they say that Muhammad (sws) is a pious person’. (Ahmad, No: 12562)

We learn from the narrative that: · Some black slaves were dancing in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws). · They were singing the praise of the Holy Prophet (sws). · The Holy Prophet (sws) did not stop them from doing so. · He was interested in their performance. This is revealed by his question about their utterances.

The Hadith literature contains enough evidence to the fact that professional dancers from among the Abyssinian slaves used to perform before the Arabs. The nobles of Arabia would not consider enjoying such performances as undesirable. Therefore they would invite such artists to perform on their festive occasions. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali writes: The Abyssinians were famous for their love of dancing. The people of Makkah and of other territories of Hijaz would call upon them to perform their special dances and sing songs whenever they would hold joyous ceremonies like marriage, circumcision and other similar festive occasions. 21

Many Hadith narratives show that ‘A’ishah (rta) enjoyed the dancing feast of the Abyssinian slaves along with the Holy Prophet (sws)... Narrates ‘A’ishah (rta): Once on an ‘Id day the Abyssinian slaves came and started dancing in the mosque. The Holy Prophet (sws) called me. I placed my head on the Holy Prophet’s shoulder and started watching their performance. [The Holy Prophet did not stop me] until I myself got tired of watching them and turned away. (Muslim, No: 892)

viii. The Prophet’s Praise for a Melodious Voice

Narrates Abu Musa: The Holy Prophet (sws) [heard him recite the Holy Qur’an] and commented: ‘O Abu Musa, you have been given one of the musical wind-instruments of the nation of David’.

The narrative tells us: · The Holy Prophet (sws) liked reciting the Qur’an in sweet sound. · He rendered it analogous to using musical instruments. · He appreciated the musical instruments used by people of David (sws). This markedly shows that the Holy Prophet (sws) liked melodious utterances. The words of the narrative shows that the reason the Holy Prophet (sws) praised Abu Musa’s recitation was the sweetness of his voice. Obviously, this sweetness of sound should always be considered a desirable thing; not only this sweetness will be enjoyed while reciting the Holy Qur’an but also other poetry, for example, poetical compositions in praise of God and exalting Him and in expressing other good subjects or poetry. In all these things, a beautiful voice should be equally considered a virtue. The art of music and singing is nothing but rhythmical melodious themes. There is no doubt that the principles of reciting the Qur’an beautifully are different from the ones used in common musical notes. However, this is equally true that the treble and bass and beauty and delicacy of utterance are elements common in the Qur’anic recitation and other types of singing. Seen in this perspective, both arts have a common trait of some sort.

Furthermore, the narrative approves of the musical instruments of David (sws). Thus the Holy Prophet (sws) recognized Biblical accounts regarding David (sws) and his followers about their use of music and musical instruments in singing the praises of God. That is the reason the great exegetes of the Qur’an have recorded this Hadith narrative in connection with the Qur’anic verses dealing with David’s praises of God.

While commenting on verse 79 of Surah Anbiya, the celebrated commentator of the Qur’an, Ibn Kathir writes:

And this was because of his reciting the Psalms in a melodious voice. When he would sing it the birds would stop in the air and sang in response to David; so did the mountains. It is for this reason that when the Holy Prophet (sws) passed Abu Musa Ash‘ari (rta), when he was offering his night prayer, he stopped and listened to his recitation for he had a very beautiful voice. The Holy Prophet (sws) said: ‘Indeed he (Abu Musa) has been bestowed one of the musical instruments of the people of David (sws)’. Hearing this, Abu Musa said: ‘Had I known that he [the Holy Prophet] was listening, I would have pleased him more’. Abu ‘Uthman Nahdi says that he did not find any drum, flute or a reed sound more pleasing than the voice of Abu Musa. 22

Therefore it may safely be concluded that the Holy Prophet (sws) believed in the fact that David (sws) had a melodious voice. ____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ______ REFERENCES: 1. War fought between the two tribes of the Ansar, namely Aws and Khazraj, before the advent of Islam. 2. This Hadith is Sahih (authentic). 3. The word ‘Jariyah’ used in the narrative is usually taken to mean young girls. Although the word connotes young girls in certain contexts but there is little room to accept it as such. In this context, the word connotes a slave woman who is a professional singer and well known for her profession. This is evidently proved by the context in which the word is used here, and by the fact that another version of the same narrative has the word ‘Qaynah’ ( i.e. a professional female singer) has been used instead of Jariyah. The text of the narrative follows: ‘A’ishah (rta) narrates that once Abu Bakr (rta) came to her on the day of ‘Id Al-Fitr or ‘Id Al-Adha in the presence of the Prophet (sws). There were two female singers with her, singing the songs which the Ansar had sung on the day of Bu‘ath. Abu Bakr remarked twice: the ‘Why these satanic instruments?’ The Prophet heard him and said to him: ‘Let them sing. Every nation has an ‘Id and this day is our ‘Id’. (Bukhari, No: 3716) 4. In Bukhari, the narrative has been worded thus: ‘A’ishah (rta) reported that once she married a woman to an Ansari man. The Prophet (sws) said: ‘O ‘A’ishah, what is it that there is no singing and playing whereas the Ansar take delight in this’. (No: 4867) 5. This Hadith is Hasan. 6. ‘Ali Ibn Burhan al-Din Halbi, Al-Sirah Al-Halbiyyah fi Sirah Al-Amin, 1st ed., vol. 2, (Beruit: Dar Al-Marifah, 1400 AH), pp. 234-5 7. It would not be correct to translate the word ‘Jawari’ as young girls. Some other version of the narrative has the word ‘Qaynat’ (a woman who is a professional singer) instead of ‘Jawari’. Anas Ibn Malik narrates that when the Prophet (sws) passed by a clan of Bani Najjar, he noticed some slave girls were singing on Daff: ‘We are the singers of Bani Najjar. We are lucky enough to have the Prophet (sws) as our neighbour today’. Then the Prophet (sws) said: ‘God knows that my heart feels affection for you people’. (Al-Mu‘jam Al-Saghir, No: 78) 8. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e. authentic). 9. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e. authentic) 10. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 116 11. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 117 12. Ibn Khaldun, Muqaddamah, 1st ed., (Beirut: Mu’assasah Al-‘Alami li Al-Matbu‘at), pp. 258 13. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e... authentic). 14. Secret marriage contract is not considered valid in the Islamic Shari‘ah. Thus open declaration of the marriage is one of the basic requirements for the validity of a Nikah. That is why the Prophet (sws) rendered it desirable to beat the Daff on this occasion during his time. Consider the following narrative: ‘Ali (rta) narrates: ‘Once the Holy Prophet (sws) and his Companions passed the tribe of Bani Zariq. He heard singing sounds and music. ‘What is this?’ he inquired. People replied: ‘Messenger of God, the Nikah of such and such [person is being conducted]’. ‘His religiosity now reaches the zenith’ said the Prophet (sws). ‘This is the prescribed way of Nikah. Neither adultery nor secret marriage is allowed until one hears the sound of the Daff or watches the smoke rising. Husayn said: ‘I was also informed by ‘Amr Ibn Yahya Al-Mazani that the Prophet would disapprove of secret marriage [and would not accept it] until the Daff was played’. (Bayhaqi, No: 14477) The Prophet (sws) held it necessary for the Arabs of his time to use the Daff to announce the wedding considering the prevailing custom and cultural traditions of the Arabs of that time. In current times, the purpose can be met through any other available means. 15. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 108 16. F.S. Khayrullah, Qamus Al-Kitab, 5th ed., (Lahore: Masihi Kutub Khanah, 1993), p. 978 17. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e... authentic). 18. Here the word Qaynah has been used which stands for a professional female singer. 19. Some people present this narrative to prove that the art of music is evil in nature. They base their argument on the prophetic saying, ‘I see that Satan from among the Jinn and the humans have fled when ‘Umar arrived’. They claim that the Prophet (sws) related music with Satan and thus expressed his dislike for it. We understand that the sentence is only expressive of sarcasm, which he used to express the harshness of ‘Umar’s disposition. If the words are taken in their literal meaning then one wonders what explanation is to be given for the presence of the Prophet (sws), ‘A‘ishah (rta) and Abu Bakr (rta). 20. This is the well acknowledged meaning of the word. The word has been used in this implication before and after the advent of Islam. Imra’ Al-Qays says: (No worry if I have grown sorrowful. How many delicate singing slave girls did I employ on playing a Kiran. They had such musical instruments in their hands which on being stirred by the hands gave heavy sound that spread through the whole band of troops.) 21. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 122 22. Ibn Kathir, Tafsir, vol. 3, (Lahore: Amjad Academy, 1982), p. 187 Article Refernce: Al-Mawrid, Institute of Islamic Sciences

Further Discussion Regarding Music

We understand that some of the Muslims scholars of the past understood some Qur'anic words to be referring to music. Based on their interpretation of the Qur'anic references they maintained that it is prohibited in Islam. They also present these narratives to support their view. If it were the Hadith only then we have many other more reliable narratives that prove the allowance of music. The scholars of the science of Hadith consider most of the narratives that are often presented to establish the prohibition of music as Da"if (i.e. weak) and unreliable. Some of these scholars declare that there is no Sahih Hadith in the entire corpus of the Hadith literature that proves the prohibition of music. Our approach to religious matters is a little different.

We do not think it appropriate to draw conclusions from individual narratives. Rather, all the individual narratives should be studied in the light of the Qur'an. Our scholars have studied all the sources of religious knowledge and tried to determine the status of music in Islam. Their research has led them to the conclusion that music is not prohibited in itself. The Islamic Shari'ah (i.e. Law) does not forbid it. One can use the musical tones in hymns, encomia, odes or tragedy, epic and comedic poems. However, if any of these literary poetical compositions contain any polytheistic, atheistic or any such subject matter that promotes immorality and unethical behavior then of course they must be condemned and rendered unallowable.

Thus, only the content of the literature recited is to be condemned not the art of music itself. If the content of the poems is endorsed by the Shari'ah and does not offend moral values then music can be used in all such communications such as poetry, prose, oratory, writings and recital. If the message conveyed through the rendered contents does not conform to the religious and moral principles of Islam then all such indulgences shall necessarily be forbidden... For example, if a poem written in praise of a messenger of God is contaminated by verses communicative of polytheistic ideas then that poem is to be forbidden, not the writing of poems itself. Similarly, songs that contain immoral utterances should be condemned. However this is merely because the contents of these literary genres contain debauchery and the literary activity itself cannot be prohibited based on this. Still however, if any such permissible thing is necessarily associated with a moral evil, it can be temporarily banned in order to block the way for that evil.

Let us start with the Qur'anic verse you have quoted and which is often presented to prove the illegality of music.

There are some who buy "frivolous talk" so that they, without knowledge, lead men away from the path of God and hold it (i.e. the verses of God) up to ridicule. For these there shall be shameful punishment. When our verses are read out to them they turn their backs in scorn as though they never heard them. As if their ears contained deafness. Proclaim a woeful punishment to them. But those that embrace faith and do good works shall have gardens of delight, where they shall dwell forever. This promise of the Almighty shall be fulfilled and He is the Mighty the Wise One. - Luqman 31:6-9

We will study the verse keeping it in its proper context and according to the classical Arabic language in which the Qur'an was revealed. No scholar has authority over Qur'anic assertions. The key words in this verse used to infer prohibition are "lahw al Hadith" (i.e. idle/frivolous talk). This is an accusative compound word composed of the words "lahw" and "al-Hadith." The word "lahw" connotes something that is used as a distraction (via amusement or entertainment) and which diverts you from meaningful activities.

The author of Lisaan al `Arab writes:

"Lahw" is something you indulge in and entertain with, and your occupation in desire and show of delight and the like. (15/258) Allamah Raghib Asfahaani the author of "Mufradaat" writes: "Lahw" is something which forces you ignore what is important to you and what (meaningful work) you intend to do. (al-Mufradaat al Qur'an p:455) The word Hadith means "something new" or a piece of news. Lisaan al Arab reads: The word Hadith connotes what is new among things and (also) a news." (4/133) Aqrab al Mawaarid reads: The word al-Hadith connotes the new or the news/narrative. (1/170) According to the lexicographers the phrase can be taken to connote the following things:

A plaything Something that makes you forgetful of meaningful activity Evil thing

Commentators have differed a lot on the meaning and implication of the phrase. Different people have suggested different things including singing, musical instruments, polytheism, evil talk, something that hinders you from the way of God and so on.

A careful study of the exegetical literature in this regard reveals that Abdullah Bin Masuood and Abdullah Ibn Abbaas took these words to connote singing. Jabir, `Ikramah, Saeed Bin Jubair, Mujahid, Makhool, Amr Ibn Shoab, Ali Ibn Bazeemah also hold the same view. Hassan Basari is reported to have said that these words refer to musical instruments. Zahhaak said that these refer to polytheistic activity whereas Qataadah opined that these refer to evil talk.

Ibn Jarir Tabari has recorded almost all these sayings and then gives his own interpretation in the following words: And the correct view in this regard is that these words imply every such activity that can hinder you from the way of God and listening to that which has been prohibited by God and His Messenger. This I say because God has not mentioned any specific things rather He used a comprehensive expression "lahw al Hadith." Therefore this is a general directive unless and until some other evidence proves specification. Singing and polytheism are also one of the implied meanings. (21/74) Allamah Zamakhshari and Imam Razi have also given almost the same meaning.

"Lahw" includes every evil thing that makes you unmindful of the good and purposeful activities. And "Lahw al Hadith" would include things like spending nights in listening and narrating stories and baseless narratives, silly talks, joking and laughter, purposeless and nonsense conversation, singing and learning music and the like. (Al-Kashaaf 3:496-98)

"Lahw al Hadith" means abandoning wisdom and indulging in some other evil talks. (Raazi, al-Tafseer al Kabir 25/140)

Keeping in view the above explanation we can safely conclude that we cannot declare music haraam on the basis of the words "Lahw al Hadith" occurring in the Holy Qur'an. The usage in the Qur'an does not accept this interpretation of the word. The word Lahw has been used in many other places in the Qur'an. A study of the context of the verses where the word has been used reveals that nowhere in the Qur'an does the word specifically connote "singing or playing music."

Consider the following Qur'anic usages:

This life of the world is but a pastime and a game. Lo! The home of the Hereafter that is Life, if they but knew. - Al Ankaboot 29:64

And they say: True life is only our life of the world, and we shall not be raised again. If you could see when they will be set before their Lord! He will say: Is not this real? They will reply: of course, by our Lord! This is really happening to us. He will say: Taste now the retribution for that you used to reject. They indeed are losers who denied their meeting with Allah until, when the hour will come upon them suddenly, they will cry: Alas for us, that we neglected it! They will be bearing upon their back their burdens. Beware, evil is the burden that which they will bear! And this life of the world is but a pastime and a sport. Far better is the abode of the Hereafter for those who are God conscious. Would not you understand? - Al An'am 6:29-32

And leave those who take their religion for a pastime and a jest, and who are deceived by the life of the world. - Al An'am 6:70

And the dwellers of the Fire will call the dwellers of the Garden; bestow on us some water or some of that with which God has provided you. They will reply: He has forbidden both to disbelievers. The ones who took their religion for a sport and pastime, and who were utterly deceived by the life of the world. Therefore, this day we will ignore them even as they did disregard the meeting of this Day and as they used to deny Our revelations. - Al A'raf 7:50-51

Believers, when the call is made for the prayer of the day of Jumu'ah, haste towards remembrance of God and abandon your trading. That is better for you if you know. When the prayer is over, disperse in the land and seek of God's bounty, and remember God much, so that you may prosper. [On the contrary the attitude of these weak Muslims shows that] when they see some merchandise or interesting thing they break away to it and leave you standing. Tell them that what is with God is better than pastime and than merchandise, and God is the best of providers. - Al Jumu'ah 62:9-11

If we replace the word "Lahw al Hadith" with the word "singing or music" in all the above passages we will see that it does not fit in. Therefore, we cannot say that the word has been specifically used to connote music in verse 31:6.

If properly studied in the light of the context in which the verse occurs, the common use of the word in the Qur'an and the principles of Arabic language the word obviously means all things that have the potential to misguide people, which the miscreants were spreading through the masses in order to divert people's attention from the Qur'anic message.

Maulana Amin Ahsan Islahi writes: The compound words "Lahw al Hadith" are structured exactly the same way as the expression "zukhruf al Qaul". In this context the word has been used in contrast with Qur'anic verses. Thus the words connote all the activities that the miscreants would spread among the masses in order to divert their attention from the Qur'an. The Holy Qur'an aimed to bring the realities of life before the eyes of people but its opponents were out to keep them indulged in the nonsense they were engrossed in.

The verse alludes to this state of affairs and the words express astonishment. The implication is that God has revealed a Book of wisdom for the guidance of the people but most of them would prefer nonsense that they have been engaged in. These indulgences only match their evil natures and confirm their deviations. The miscreants put their efforts in this way merely because they want to keep the people away from the path of God despite the fact that they have no foundation to verify the way they themselves are treading and are invite others to follow it leaving God out of their concern. They are daring enough to hold in ridicule the verses of God and fabricate tons of lies to establish their claims. They will be put through a very shameful punishment. [Tadabbur al Qur'an 6/123]

The mischief-makers might have offered oration, games (like gambling), recitation of poetry and musical shows etc. to distract people from the Qur'anic message. These are the only favorite pastimes in that culture. Although all these forms of art are basically allowable, nonetheless, they can never be allowed in distracting people from the Qur'an. Every God conscious person is expected to personally avoid this abuse of the arts and to create the same awareness in others as well.

Now I would like to mention some of the narratives where music has been allowed by the Prophet (sws):

A'ishah (rta) narrates that once Abu Bakr (rta) came to her on the day of Id-al-Fitr or Id-al Adha while the Prophet (sws) was present. There were two female singers with her, singing the songs which Ansar had sung on the day of Buath. Abu Bakr remarked twice, "Why these satanic instruments? " The Prophet heard him and said to Abu Bakr, "Let them sing for every nation has an Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our Id."

Narrated Umm-i-Salamah: A slave girl belonging to Hassan Bin Thabit (rta) came to us on the "Id day. Her hair was unkempt and she carried a tambourine and she was singing (some song). Umm-i-Salamah rebuked her. But the Holy Prophet (sws) said to her, "Ummi-i-Salamah, leave her (sing and rejoice). Certainly every nation has an "Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our "Id." (Mu'jam al-Kabir, No: 558)

Narrated Al-Sa'ib Bin Yadheed: A woman came to the Holy Prophet (sws). He asked "A"ishah (rta), "Do you know her?" "No, oh Prophet (sws) of God" she replied. "This is the singer of such and such tribe. Do you want her to sing to you?" so the woman sang for her.[3] (Sunan al-Bahaqi al-Kubra, No: 8940)

I do not find it hard to see that in the above narratives music is not employed to announce a Nikah ceremony, but rather, is purely for entertainment purposes. How to reconcile between the narratives that make us believe that music is forbidden and the ones where it is depicted as allowable? We understand that the Holy Prophet (sws) is reported to have rendered music an objectionable activity in a specific context. A study of the Prophetic sayings on the topic evidently proves that the Prophet (sws) commanded the believers refrain from such forms of music that involve immoral activities such as polytheism, drinking and nudity.

Idolaters of pre Islamic Arabia would use music in their worship rituals. Dr. Jawwad Ali writes:

Arabs of the days of ignorance would use singing in their worship rituals to express gladness they felt while worshipping their gods and to earn closeness of those of their gods who, they thought, could be pleased through these songs. Commentators of the Holy Qur'an claim that the polytheists of Arabia would circumambulate the House of God whistling and clapping. Relying on this we can say that the Arabs had introduced a form of singing in the ritual of circumambulation. ("Al-Mufassal Fi Tarikh-al-Arab" vol. 5, p. 111)

We know that the basic mission of the Prophet Muhammad (sws) was to uproot all forms of polytheism. For that very reason he prohibited all such activities on the basis of the prohibition found in the Qur'an for the associated polytheistic activities or its manifestation through any medium. The most prominent thing in this regard was sculptures and paintings of the gods. Therefore, the Prophet (sws) forbade making sculptures and painting such pictures. Similarly he stopped all forms of music, which were used in idolatrous worship rituals.

The Holy Prophet (sws) also prohibited music played in gatherings where people would gather together for drinking and merry making. Hadith literature, books on history and classical Arabic poetry offer sufficient evidence to the fact that at that time some forms of music were used in such gatherings.. .

Therefore we hold that the view of the scholars who understand the narratives prohibiting music referring to that kind of music that involves polytheism, drinking and nudity etc. is correct. These are crimes of first degree in Islam and anything that happens to promote these should be considered unallowable. Vulgar songs and songs expressive of polytheistic ideas and the like must always be considered immoral activities and should not be allowed under banner of entertainment programs. However, music in itself is not to be considered haraam for the Shari'ah has never declared it to be.

Authenticity of Ahadith About Music

Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494v: Narrated Abu 'Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari that he heard the Prophet saying, "From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection. "

The above Hadith as narrated by al Bukhari is not fulfilling the requirements of the Sahih in al Bukhari's collection.

Al Bukhari in Hadith al Ma'azif himself narrated the Hadith to be of a broken chain of narrators in which there is a gap between al Bukhari and the second narrator, so he drops the first narrator in his chain. That is called Mu'allaq. Some scholars tried to connect the chain through other means like whan ibn Hajar did in his dissertation (connecting what is disconnected) in which he connected the Isnad of this Hadith. But still, one of the main narrators whose name is Hisham ibn Ammar as profiled in Tahthib at-Tahthib by ibn Hajar is not reliable enough for some scholars to be a source of a narration that depends on somebody like him.

Regarding Hisham the narrator: . The following extracts have been taken from a very well known book on the subject. [Tahdheeb al Kamaal volume 30 page 242 and onward under the entry on Hisham bin Ammar] Abu Dawood said Abu Ayyub (i) is better than him (Hisham). He (Hishaam) has narrated four hundred Ahadith all of Musnad which have absolutely no basis (that is, hadith which are not true)" Saalih Bin Muhammad al Asadi said he (Hishaam) used to take money for narrating hadith". Abdullah Bin Mohammad Bin Sayyaar said that he Hisham used to - - and he used to take a dirham for reporting two pages of hadith". Abu Bakr al Maroozi said that Ahmad Bin Hanbal mentioned Hisham Bin Ammar and said he was reckless/impetuous and feeble-minded.

Following One of the Four Imams & the Opinion regarding Music QUESTION As far as I know that all four Imams consider any type of singing and musical instrument as haraam. I also know that you have to follow at least one Imam, if possible, in totality. Does this mean that you do not agree with any one of them regarding singing? Or I am wrong about following of any of the four imams is necessary?

Answer: There are a few points that require some clarification on the issue: Firstly, a Muslim is not bound by the Shari`ah to follow any other individual except for the Prophet (pbuh). A person may disagree with any one or all of the four more well known Muslim jurists. Secondly, besides the Prophet (pbuh) no one else - not even the most respected scholars of Islam - holds the position, which commands total or even partial submission from others. It is only the position of the prophets of God, as representatives of God to the humankind, which demands that others submit to their directives and teachings. Thirdly, all Muslim scholars have presented their understanding of the directives of Islam and in the light of their respective understandings, have placed the various actions in the categories of Halaal, Haraam, Makrooh etc. This placement and understanding is based on specific verses of the Qur'an and/or on teachings ascribed to the Prophet (pbuh). Obviously, if a person's understanding or interpretation of a Qur'anic verse or of a saying ascribed to the Prophet (pbuh) differs from that of another person, then, as a corollary, there will exist a difference of opinion regarding the directives derived from such Qur'anic verse or saying ascribed to the Prophet (pbuh). Our difference of opinion with the four highly respected Muslim jurists should be seen in the light of the foregoing clarifications. ------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

ARTICLES 81-90

Charges Against Vatican and Jesuit Order Listed in "Almanac of Evil" (2/16/2007)

Charges Against Vatican And Jesuit Order Listed In 'Alamanac of Evil' Defendants in this quasi-legal document still in the court of public opinion include Pope Benedict XVI and the Black Pope, Jesuit Gen. Fr. Peter Hans Kolvenbach. 15 Feb 2007

By Greg Szymanski

A group of American Christians are calling for justice against the Vatican-led New World Order. Their legal demands, contained in what they call "The Almanac of Evil", are outlined at www.one-faith-of-god.org, listing their concerns in accordance with international treaties and international law.

The group's charges against the Vatican and Jesuit order include but are not restricted to prostitution, trafficking of prohibited narcotics, money laundering, murder, political assassination, fraud, pedophile rings, institutional incest, arms trade, as well as crimes against humanity including but not restricted to genocide, sadistic torture, germ warfare, ritual and satanic murder and cannibalism, child slavery, general slavery and wholesale destruction and suppression of human history, knowledge and wisdom.

The defendants listed in this quasi-legal document, a document still remaining in the court of public opinion, include:

1. Pope Benedict XVI, also known as Joseph Alois Ratzinger;

2. Cardinal William Levada, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith and all officials and staff of what if formerly known as the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, formerly known as the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition;

3. The remaining Heads of departments including all officials of the Roman Curia, otherwise known as The Holy See, otherwise known as the Vatican;

4. All regional Cardinals, archbishops and bishops not attached to the Curia;

5. All heads of orders of Priests. Nuns and Monks.

It must be emphasized that the allegations contained within this lengthy 21 Chapter document still await just and honest legal jurists around the world to bring these charges before a recognized and honest legal tribunal, if one still exists.

According to the authors of the document, it should also be emphasized "the presentation of these charges and their execution in accordance with national and international law shall be applied in the context of the warrants as listed in this, the Supreme Bible of God."

The following is a compilation of charges taken from what has been entitled "The Almanac of Evil", listing charges against the Vatican and Jesuit Order from 1900-2000.

The Arctic Beacon further asks the head of any organizations in the Roman Catholic Church named in the "Almanac of Evil" to respond to the charges openly in a public forum instead of hiding behind an evil veil. Further, it would be quite interesting to hear from the Black Pope and the Jesuit Gen. Fr. Peter Hans Kolvenbach regarding the following charges listed in the "Almanac of Evil":

The following charges are alleged:

1. Of ongoing identity fraud: (1900-2000 CE): That for the unbroken period of one hundred years from 1900 to 2000 that the criminal organisation known as Christianity, also known as The Roman Catholic Church, also known as the Vatican, also known as the Holy See did deliberately and knowingly commit identity fraud by claiming to be an organisation of goodness, piety and holiness following the teachings of Jesus Christ when its purpose for existence and ongoing function is the complete opposite by being the oldest continuous order of Satanists of human history involved in human sacrifice and cannibalism whose true objectives have always been the suppression of spiritual enlightenment, healing, wisdom and knowledge and including the ongoing suppression of human civilization through the promotion of war, disease, famine, slavery, corruption and spiritual enslavement of as many souls as possible.

2. Of moral indecency and depravity: (1900 - 2000 CE): That descendents of the House of Ananus and elite Sadducee Jewish families, being the controlling families of Christianity did continue to undertake the worship of satanic demons, human sacrifice and cannibalism under the guise of the "High Mass" of their religion called Christianity. That on more than once occasion, such rituals as the pinnacle of Christianity did include infanticide, drug consumption and frenzied sexual acts in major Christian churches consistent with the ancient rites of satanic Judaism practiced for over three thousand years prior.

3. Of obstructing the basic values and rights of human beings for the purpose of slave trade: (1900 - 2000 CE): That during the first twenty years of this century the Roman Catholic Church did maintain the legitimacy of slavery as law in the official Corpus Iuris Canonici (Canon Law), based on the Decretum Gratiani, and Nova Compilatio decretalium (New Compilation of Decretals) which became the official law of the Church since Pope Gregory IX in 1227. Furthermore, that this law enabled slave traders during the first twenty years of this century to be free of any charge of heresy (therefore loss of property) as well as ensure their protected by church law. That this law promoting the international slave trade by the Catholic Church was only repealed in the 20th Century on, May 27, 1917.

4. Of publishing a false statement for the purpose of concealment of status: (1900 to present day) That the Catholic Church, more specifically the Jesuit Order has maintained countless false statements and documents pertaining to the status of Joseph Stalin. That Fr. Joseph Stalin S.J. was a trained, dedicated and fully ordained Catholic priest of the Jesuit order, who was recruited for a historic mission in his final year at the seminary in 1899. That in addition to failing to recognize Fr Joseph Stalin S. J. Furthermore, that the Jesuit Order did permit Fr Stalin to marry not once but twice, while remaining a fully ordained priest. That for his entire life until his death, there is no indication that Fr Joseph Stalin S. J. was ever defrocked as a priest.

5. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1903 - 1914 CE) That the person known as Pope Pius X, also known as St. Pius X, also known as "Ignis ardens", the 103rd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

6. Of publishing false statements for the suppression of freedoms and democracy (1907) That Pope Pius X, also known as St. Pius X did publish the Papal Bull Pascendi and decree Lamentabili attacking both modernism and the concepts of constitutional democracy and human rights. That these statements were false in their assumptions and deliberately designed to maintain suppression of the rights of hundreds of millions of people.

7. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime: (1907-1990's) That Jesuit Superior General Franz Xavier Wernz did arrange for funding and formation of the Communist Party and Regime of Russia. That Jesuit priest Fr.Joseph Stalin S.J. was recruited to represent the interests of the Catholic Church. That the initial purpose of the Communist Party was the suppression of democratic ideals, the establishment of a centralist controlled society, the elimination of the Russian orthodox church and noble families and the promotion of Catholic Church.

8. Of inciting the conditions for violence and confrontation: (1904-1914) That the Catholic Church through its agents and the Jesuits did make available funds through attractive loans through its banks to Russia, Germany and France for the manufacture of armaments by companies it also nominally controlled. That such aggressive arms build up did oblige Great Britain to also invest in its own arms development, thereby creating a European arms race. At the same time the Jesuits did encourage, support and provide guidance to the development of clear strategic plans for each major country including the German Schlieffen Plan (1905) of attacking France and Russia at once, the French Plan XV (1903) outlining a purely defensive wall approach to the German-French border and Russia's Plan XIX assuming battle against Austria-Hungary and Germany.

9. Of political assassination for the purpose of inciting conflict (1912) That the Vatican did provide material support and funding through The Sicilian Mafia to the Serbian nationalist group Crna Ruka to Col. Dragutin Dimitrijevi?. That as a result, they also began referring to themselves as the "Black Hand", a famous code name used by the Mafia. That in 1913, the Vatican did order the Mafia, who in turn set in motion the political assassination of Austrian Archduke Franz Ferdinand on June 28, 1914.

10. Of crimes against humanity (1914-1918) That following the Assassination of Austrian Archduke Franz Ferdinand, the catholic Church did press each strategic player towards war, in spite of hesitancy by all parties concerning the wisdom of such action. That Austria-Hungary did in fact hesitate for 3 weeks against aggressive action until finally the Jesuit influence did successful get the infamous "July Ultimatum" to Serbia sent. July 23 1914. That upon the ultimatum being sent, the Jesuits did recommend to the Russian Tsar Nicholas II through one of the most infamous Jesuit court confessors of history Fr Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin S. J. Not only did Rasputin recommend the immediate mobilization of Russian forces but later they be personally led by the Tsar himself, condemning the forces to a snails pace of mobilization.

That as a result of these and other clear and deliberate actions, the Roman Catholic Church did instigate the terrible deaths of tens of millions of people in a War that crippled the rise of democracy and humanistic values for decades. That the actions of the Vatican, the Pope and the Catholic Church were deliberate calculated and designed to inflict great misery and evil. That because of their actions, at the conclusion of the War, the Vatican was specifically and deliberately excluded from even attending the Treaty of Versailles as well as entry or even observer status to the League of Nations.

11. Of receiving and trading the proceeds of crime relating to drug trade: (1900 - 2000) That for the century of (1900 - 2000) the Catholic church through the Jesuits as the founders of the East-Asia opium/heroin international drug trade and the Vatican as the founders of the South American Cocaine drug trade did receive the equivalent of over $50 billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments representing royalties for the successful trade of opium, heroin, cocaine and other narcotics through the continued development of a global market of drug addicts with particular focus on Western democratic nations, especially the United States.

12. Of establishing and unlawful/immoral enterprise for the purpose of Crime: (1913) That catholic and Jesuit related interests to conspire to generate currency destabilization across America so that the American government did create The Federal Reserve System via the Federal Reserve Act of December 23rd, 1913. That the Federal Reserve Bank was, is and remains a private and secret institution, largely above the law, controlled by European banks which in turn are controlled by the Jesuits. That the "The Fed" continues to usurp the rights of the people of the United States to mint their own currency. That "The Fed" as a private company has sold and continues to sell in cycles the American people its own currency at exorbitant interest rates. That this extortion of the American people remains the primary source of America's multi-trillion dollar national debt to organisations controlled by the Catholic Church.

13. Of inciting violence and political revolution (1917-18): That the Catholic Church under the control of the Jesuits did fund, organize and execute the political upheaval resulting in the February revolution of Russia and the overthrow of Tsar Nicholas II. That the Catholic Church even arranged the safe passage of Vladamir Lenin and other exiled revolutionaries from Switzerland across the battle lines of World War I on a train flying the official colours of the Pope and the Vatican. That the motive for returning Lenin to head the new government was the inability of Fr Stalin S.J. to gain sufficient control over factions amongst the revolutionaries at that time.

14. Of crimes against humanity: (1917-8) That the Catholic Church through the Jesuit order did incite violence and riots across Russian communities in which over 60,000 Jews were killed in 530 Russian communities after political-religious uprising erupts aiming to "strike at the bourgeoisie and the Jews".

15. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1914 - 1922 CE) That the person known as Pope Benedict XV, also known as "Religio depopulata", the 104th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

16. Of bribery and extortion for the purpose of extending crimes against humanity (1917) That Pope Benedict XV did commission and authorize Archbishop Pacelli, then papal nuncio (ambassador) also known later as Pope Pius XII, to Munich, Germany in May 1917 under the diplomatic guise to negotiate a Concordat (Treaty) with largely Protestant Germany. That to assist in negotiating such an agreement, the Pope did authorize the release of approximately 60 cases of Gold (over 1,000 gold bars) representing approximately $80 to $100 million (2006 US equivalent dollars) to travel with Archbishop Pacelli under the pretence of "60 cases of special foods for his delicate stomach". However, that these funds, originally themselves obtained through crime were to never intended for the support of failing German government and military, but as funds to support anti-Communist political movements and sympathizers. 17. Of historic profit from crimes against humanity (1914-1918): That the Catholic Church through its illegal operations and investments in arms and banking to fund the war did make a profit of approximately $500 (US 2006 equivelent dollars) for every man, woman and child killed and/or murdered. That total blood money profits from causing the "Great War" in which at least 39,000,000 individuals died were around $20 Billion (US 2006 equivelent dollars) making it the second most profitable criminal enterprise ever in terms of time and value ever undertaken by the Catholic Church in History, next to World War II.

18. Of inciting violence and racial hatred (1919-1958) That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did both write, act and behave in a manner of inciting violence, hatred and suppression of rights of individuals upon the basis of their religious, political and ethnic background including, but not restricted to: all black people, all ethnic jews, all orthodox christians and communists/socialists. That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did display not only a bitterness towards these groups, but an open hatred and violent anger consistent with their potential demise and/or suppression. That in reporting to the Vatican in 1919 concerning the German socialist revolution, Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did write: "An army of employees were dashing to and fro, giving out orders, waving bits of paper, and in the midst of all this, a gang of young women, of dubious appearance, Jews like all the rest of them, hanging around in all the offices with provocative demeanor and suggestive smiles. The boss of this female gang was Levien's mistress, a young Russian woman, a Jew and a divorcee, who was in charge. And it was to her that the nunciature was obliged to pay homage in order to proceed. This Levien is a young man, about 30 or 35, also Russian and a Jew. Pale, dirty, with vacant eyes, hoarse voice, vulgar, repulsive, with a face that is both intelligent and sly."

That in 1919/1920, Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did actively campaign to have black French troops removed from the Rhineland, convinced that they were "raping women and abusing children" - even though an independent inquiry sponsored by the U.S. Congress, of which Pacelli was aware, proved this allegation false.

That in 1943/1944, Pope Pius XII did specifically request the British Foreign Office that no Allied colored troops would be among the small number that might be garrisoned in Rome after the occupation.

19. Of crimes against humanity: (1920-1975) That The Roman Catholic Church did force women who bore illegitimate children to live and work as virtual slaves in various church enterprises for profit including, but not restricted to the Magdalene Laundries and Magdalene asylums. That over 20,000 women were deliberately and consciously enslaved by the Catholic Bishops of Ireland and their clergy. Furthermore, that many hundreds of these women were systematically tortured, raped and sometimes murdered as mere sex slaves for many of the local priests and leaders of the church. That neither the Catholic Church of Ireland, nor the Vatican until this day have apologized, nor compensated families for such inhuman acts of barbarity.

20. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime (1920 - 1945): That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII and the Jesuit order under the control of Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did help form the Deutsche Arbeiterpartei (German Workers' Party), abbreviated DAP, into the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP), also known as the Nazi Party as instructed to Adolf Hitler. That the initial purpose of the Nazi Party as formed by the Catholic Church was to (1) establish a pro-Catholic political party capable of defeating its opposition and gaining control of government; (2) establish a Concordant between the Catholic Church and the whole of Germany guaranteeing a massive financial pipeline in compensation for losing the Papal States; and (3) The elimination of all opposition including social reform/democratic minded groups, especially protestants, orthodox christians, communists and ethnic Jews. That Archbishop Pacelli (later Pope Pius XII) did mentor Hitler to join the DAP, did arrange form him to report to him regularly (at least each month, sometimes weekly) until Pacelli appointment of Vatican Cardinal Secretary of State in 1929 and did provide all the financial support and means for Hitler's rise to Chairman of the NSDAP in 28 July 1921. Furthermore, that Archbishop Pacelli did use the gold brought in to Germany in 1917 to help fund the rapid expansion of the Nazi Party, including its first reform as a paramilitary organization in 1921.

21. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime (1921 - 1945): That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII on instructions from Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did instruct Adolf Hitler in 1921 to establish a paramilitary wing to the NSDAP to be known as the Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as Storm Troopers. That Jesuit priests did train the first recruits of the SA in espionage, counter intelligence, assassination and propaganda. That the purpose of the SA was to assist in the control of organized protests, riots, intimidation of opponents and political assassinations.

22. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1922 - 1939 CE) That the person known as Pope Pius XI, also known as "Fides intrepida", the 105th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

23. Of publishing a false statement for the purpose of moral depravity and crimes against humanity (1924): That upon Adolf Hitler being imprisoned, Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski of the Jesuit Order did instruct Father Bernhardt Staempfle S.J. to write Mein Kampf ("My Struggle"), to brief Hitler on its contents, attribute him to its authorship and ensure its mass publication.

24. Of political assassination (1924): That Jesuit Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did order Fr. Joseph Stalin S. J.to murder the leader of Communist Russia on January 21, 1924, aged 53. That Fr. Stalin did act to protect his position and mission as General Secretary of the Communist Party upon the insistence of Lenin that he be removed. That not only did Stalin have Lenin poisioned, but that he did spread rumours upon his ascendancy to absolute power that Lenin has been mentally unwell for the last few years of his reign and had even died from Syphilis.

25. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime: (1928) Opus Dei ("The Work of God") was founded in Spain in 1928 priest Josemaría Escrivá, also known as Saint Josemaría Escrivá. That Pope Pius XI did establish Opus Dei as a specific order initially for Spain and Portugal (1) for the funding and training of facist rebels on behalf of the Vatican; And (2) a priesthood dedicated to the elimination of communism and the spread democratic ideals. That Jesuit Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did approve and permit their formation given the inability for the Jesuit order at the time to effectively operate in Spain.

26. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime (1929 - 1945): That Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski through his Jesuit emissaries did instruct Adolf Hitler in 1929 to reform a section of the Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as Storm Troopers into Schutzstaffel also known as the "SS". That unlike the SA that was staffed by variously skilled persons, the Jesuits instructed Hitler that the SS was to be a most secret organization of personal bodyguards and elite, staffed with and controlled by actual Jesuit priests. That SS officers would be conferred by the authority of the Jesuits and the power of the Pope with the powers of Catholic priesthood. Furthermore, that the SS priests were to be embedded across the organisation to ensure strict control and prevent dissention. That in exchange, the Jesuits did agree to personally fund its implementation as well as introduce its substantial business funds and industry interests into Germany. That on January 6, 1929 Adolf Hitler appointed Heinrich Himmler to oversee the project. 27. Of heresy for the purpose of inhuman, depraved satanistic objectives: (1929-1945) That the secret agreement, by Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski and later confirmed by Pope Pius Pius XII upon his ascension to the throne, that SS officers of the Nazis were given the spiritual powers of Jesuit priests did represent a supreme heresy of Catholic doctrine and faith, against all spiritual teaching. That many of the SS officers were married. Furthermore, that by 1939 and upon the power of the Pope, these actions of conferring priestly powers to SS officers active in the Final Solution was in full knowledge of their orders and acts of barbarity and inhumanity. That the very purpose of conferring powers of priesthood of SS officers was precisely to make sure that all human sacrifice through the death camps was consistent with the High Mass of Satanism of the Roman Catholic Church.

28. Of publishing a false statement and establishing and unlawful enterprise for the purpose of Crime (1929): That the Vatican having promoted and supported the career of Benito Mussolini was granted upon his election as Prime Minister a formal treaty known as the Lateran Treaty which (1) created the state of the Vatican City and guaranteed full and independent sovereignty to the Holy See; (2) That the pope was pledged to perpetual neutrality in international relations and to abstention from mediation to a controversy except when specifically requested by all parties; (3) a concordat establishing Catholicism as the religion of Italy; (4) a financial arrangement awarding money to the Holy See in settlement of all its claims against Italy arising from the loss of temporal power in 1870; and (5) to redefine the the canon sin of usury, to not mean gains from money lending, but rather simply profiting "exorbitantly", thereby enabling the spiritual and legal framework for establishing a bank completely controlled by the Catholic Church. That in spite of Mussolini being known as both a mass murderer, facist and war criminal, the Vatican has continued to main the legitimacy of these treaties to the present day. That the agreement effectively made the Vatican a separate state in the middle of Italy and free to continue to operate under diplomatic immunity.

29. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime and funding criminal activity (1929 to present day): That upon the securing of diplomatic immunity of the Vatican, Pope Pius IX did immediately authorize the establishment of the Istituto per le Opere di Religione (IOR) or Institute for Religious Works, also known as the Vatican Bank. That under the protection of the Lateran treaty of war criminal Mussolini, the Catholic Church did establish the first bank in history: that had full diplomatic immunity, that was complete controlled by a major religion and did not have to disclose its banking records, nor charter. That the purpose of the Vatican Bank upon its formation were: (1) To fund criminal enterprises including war, terrorism, drug trade expansion, assassination, and revolution; (2) To invest in industries that promote social breakdown and dependence including arms trade, drug trade and media (3) To launder the profits of various branches of the Catholic Church including the Mafia (established by the Vatican in 1870), the Nazis (established by the Vatican in 1921), the Jesuits and other criminal enterprises controlled by the Catholic Church including the Federal Reserve Bank System of the United States (1913).

30. Of obtaining property by deception (1933 to present) That the Roman Catholic Church of Germany has received and continues to receive payments by the taxpayers of Germany equating to a church tax consistent with the terms of a Concordant signed by Adolf Hitler and Pope Pius XI immediately upon Hitler gaining control of Germany. That the historic claim of these taxes date back to Aristocratic tributes to Rome in light of the loss of the Papal States under Napoleon in the 19th Century. That these payments to the Vatican have remained intact and have consistently been paid since 1933 before Word War II, during World War II, during the split of Germany and Communism and now under the unification of Germany. That these payments constitute the obtaining of property by deception in claiming the Roman Catholic Church to be both an institution of public good and a lawful organisation. The the total property earned by this criminal organization by stealing from the taxpayers of Germany since 1933 is between $20 and $50 Billion (2006 US equivalent dollars).

31. Of receiving and trading the proceeds of crime: (1933 - 1945) That the Catholic church by authority, knowledge and control of Pope Pius XII did conspire and receive in excess of $10 billion (2006 equivalent US dollars) in payments from the National Socialist Workers Party of Germany, otherwise known as the Nazis in exchanged for their moral and logistical support concerning the policies of the Nazis towards ethnic cleansing and genocide.

32. Of crimes against humanity for the purpose of hiding and trading the proceeds of crime (1934 to present day): That Swiss Catholics did enable a law to be passed in 1934 making the disclosure of Swiss Bank accounts a serious crime. That the purposes of this corrupt and inhuman law were to: (1) Enable money funneled in and out of the Catholic Church via the Vatican Bank to be transferred to a safe haven for further distribution; (2) To provide a specific second funnel for repatriation of profits for American Catholic influenced companies from Germany; (3) Provide a second safe point and level of money laundering for criminal finance should the Vatican Bank ever be compromised or disrupted.

33. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime and violence (1936): That the Catholic Church through the influence of Opus Dei did form and fund the Nationalist movement aimed at fermenting Civil War in Spain and the appointment of Francisco Franco as Dictator. Furthermore, that the Catholic Church did arrange for substantial funds to be sent in his support from Jesuit controlled banks in London and Lisbon. Furthermore, that military support was provided through Mussolini and Hitler to ensure the democratic rebels were crushed by 1939.

34. Of one of the greatest crimes against humanity: (1939-1945) That the Catholic Church through its deliberate placement of key figures including loyal Catholics Mussolini, Hitler, Franco and Fr Stalin S,J. and through its financing of a second European arms race including the deliberate extension of the war is directly and ultimately responsible for the deaths of in excess of 63,000,000 people between 1939 and 1945. What is of supreme depravity and inhumanity is that this was done by an organization that maintains the façade of being a "good" religion headed by a position known as "his holiness". Furthermore, that the Catholic Church did profit on this terrible act of evil.

35. Of historic profit from crimes against humanity (1939-1945): That the Catholic Church through its deliberate commencement of World War II, the establishment and funding of Mussolini, Hitler, Franco and Fr Stalin S,J. and its illegal operations and investments in arms and banking to fund the war did make a profit of approximately $1,500 (US 2006 equivelent dollars) for every man, woman and child killed and/or murdered. That total blood money profits for the Vatican and Jesuits from causing World War II in which at least 63,000,000 individuals died were around $94.5 Billion (US 2006 equivelent dollars) making it the most profitable criminal enterprise ever in terms of time and value ever undertaken by the Catholic Church in History.

36. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1939 - 1958 CE) That the person known as Pope Pius XII, also known as "Pastor angelicus", the 106th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

37. Of the single greatest crime against humanity in the history of all humanity: (1939-1945) That Pope Pius XII with the full knowledge and tacit support of Jesuit Superor-General Wlodimir Ledochowski did hand to the Hitler and Himmler a complete blueprint for the systematic elimination of key non-Catholic minorities across Europe as well as the establishment of death camps for their murder. Furthermore, the Pope did instruct that ethnic Jews and other heretics were not simply to be murdered, but ritually sacrificed by being burnt alive, consistent with church law on the penalty of heresy. That this plan was to commence immediately and be overseen by the full Jesuit ordained priests of the SS. This plan was called the Final Solution. As a result of the specific orders by Pope Pius XII, the German command devised an ingenious method of rendering Jews and other heretics unconscious through gas chambers within a matter of a couple of minutes using Zyklon-B produced by Catholic Pharmaceutical company Bayer. Victims were then restrained unconscious on stretchers and carted to massive furnaces in which they were placed fully alive, whereupon they would awaken screaming as they were burnt alive in the furnace. Contrary to the military fraud perpetrated by Allies commanders loyal to the Vatican, the death camps were established as early as 1940, at least two full years prior to what was claimed at Nuremberg. Furthermore, the camps did not cease sacrificing human beings being burnt alive until 1945.

That the single purpose of the death camp ovens was not to dispose of bodies but to specifically burn people alive, consistent with the ancient satanic practices upon which Christianity was first formed by the Sadducee Jewish noble families.

That this plan, created by the Vatican, authorized by Pope Pius XII and carried out by full Roman Catholic Priests who oversaw the concentration camps and furnaces represents the single greatest and most evil act of human history to date. Furthermore, the deliberate distortion of facts, the fact that the Pope was never tried as one of the worst mass murderers in history only magnifies the contempt towards international justice and the memory of all those who died.

38. Of crimes against humanity: (1943) That upon the entry of the Nazis to Rome in 1943, the Germans did commence the deportation of over 1,000 Jews who lived near the Vatican. That in a unique gesture, the German ambassador in Rome, fearing an anti-Pope backlash from the general Italian population, pleaded with the Pope on behalf of Adolf Hitler to issue a public protest to at least indicate the existence of some holiness claimed to be possessed by the office of Pope.. That no other historical record can be found where Hitler, or any of his officials did grant any person, official or organisation the right to criticize it, except for the Vatican. In spite of this unique and extraordinary open invitation by Hitler to criticize him, Pope Pius XII refused and the Jews were sent by cattle cars to Auschwitz for burning. To this day, the Vatican has neither admitted this inhumanity, nor apologized to the 15 survivors.

39. Of deliberately lengthening the European war causing further crimes against humanity: (1943) That in 1943 senior members of the SS did offer clear and specific terms of unconditional surrender of all German forces to Gen. Dwight David Eisenhower and his senior staff, including the assassination of Adolf Hitler on the single condition that the Soviets would not be allowed to advance into Central Europe. That rather than seizing upon this information to press ahead with the Churchill plan of a 1943 European Invasion, Gen. Eisenhower recommended to President Roosevelt the Nazi truce offer be declined and the invasion postponed, thereby lengthening the war for two more years. Furthermore, during the 1944 "Battle of the Bulge", Gen. Eisenhower did order a halt in encirclement of German forces enabling up to 150,000 to escape and thus prolong the war further. In both cases, the delays recommended by Gen. Eisenhower did enable the soviet forces of Fr. Joseph Stalin S.J. to increase their hold of Eastern Europe. Furthermore, that these deliberate and still inadequately explained delays did cause the needless deaths of over 200,000 soldiers, including at least 100,000 allied personnel and Americans.

40. Of political assassination (1945) That Gen. George Smith Patton was assassinated by a fraudulent "road accident" near Mannheim, Germany on 9 Dec 1945 (dying in hospital 21 December 1945) after having requested a meeting with President Truman concerning evidence from the Nazis in his possession that Gen. Dwight David Eisenhower was both a traitor and operative working on behalf of the Vatican and the Soviet Union. Miraculously the other occupants of the car in which Patton was critically injured escaped unharmed. That to this day, the claim that Patton was about to expose Eisenhower have been denied. Furthermore, that Eisenhower and his supporters did besmirch the character and memory of war hero Patton including the complete lie that the escape of over 150,000 of the German army on the halt on August 31, 1944, of the Third Army was because it ran out of fuel. Furthermore that Patton was overlooked for more senior positions and was about to be relieved because he was mentally unstable. To this day, these deliberate lies to conceal the patriotism of Patton against Gen. Eisenhower being one of the greatest traitors of American history are still regarded as true.

41. Of obstructing the course of natural justice and contempt for international law: (1951) That in 1951, the German industrialists who had run major German companies during World War II and had profited as a result were all systematically released from Landsberg prison in early 1951 including all of the convicted concentration camp doctors; all of the top judges who had administered the Nazis' 'special courts'" and dozens of similar cases. That contrary to a public uproar of the release of mass murderers and accomplices, a number of high profile political leaders including staunch Catholic Senator Joseph McCarthy, Republican from Wisconsin did applaud the decision saying it was "extremely wise." About the same time, Sen. McCarthy did also increase campaign for investigations into Communist conspiracies.

42. Of assisting criminals and mass murderers escape justice: (1943- 1948) That Pope Pius XII did authorize the dedication of significant Vatican resources including finance, the drafting of false documents and secret diplomatic transport of many hundreds of individuals involved in the torture and mass murder of innocent individuals. That some of the individuals saved by the Pope and the Catholic Church included Adolph Eichmann, the supervisor of the extermination of the Jews, Dr Joseph Mengele the doctor who murdered hundreds of thousands with barbaric experiments as well as senior Croatian officials responsible for the horrendous torture and murder of hundreds of thousands. That the system established by the Vatican to save war criminals from arrest became infamously known as the "Ratlines". That all key personnel of the Vatican had full knowledge of the evil actions of the people it assisted and did undertake extraordinary diplomatic risks to ensure the safe passage of the very worst and most evil of the mass murderers. That in addition to Pius XII himself, Cardinal Montini (later Pope Paul VI) was in charge of ensuring the successful escape of these individuals.

Of receiving and transferring stolen goods (1945): That the Vatican did coordinate the transfer of the entire Croatian Ustasha Treasury using allied transport. That according to declassified CIA documents, in 1945 the Croatian Treasury consisted of 1700 kilograms of gold, 40,000 kilograms of silver, 2.5 million Swiss francs and a significant amount of diamonds, jewels, and other valuables valued at over $300 million (2006 US equivalent dollars). That the treasure was gained through the looting and plundering of valuables from Serbs, Jews, Romani, and citizens of the former Soviet Union, including Ukraine. That only one truck was "allowed" to be stopped and seized with a value of over $30 million in value, while over a dozen other allied transport vehicles did deliver the stolen treasury to the Vatican.

43. Of open contempt for church law for the purpose of promoting crimes against humanity: (1945 to present) That the Catholic Church has well established laws and cases of excommunicating individuals after their death from actions considered heretical. That these laws enabling a dead person to be excommunicated have been available for use for over three hundred years. That at the conclusion of World War II and the public acknowledgment of the crimes against humanity of Adolf Hitler and his catholic accomplices, including his openly defiant comments of Christianity being a false religion made up by Jewish noble families, that no Pope from Pius XII to the present day has ever sought to excommunicate Adolf Hitler, nor any of his Catholic leaders. That such inaction, by itself implies the tacit support of Hitler's actions, regardless of any public statement by the Vatican to the contrary. Furthermore, such inaction voids any legality, or credibility of the excommunication and heresy investigation process of the Catholic Church as such inaction by the Vatican is in open contempt for church law. That all excommunications since 1945 are to be considered suspect and potentially invalid due to the nullification of the credibility of such law.

44. Of aiding and abeting known war criminals (1946) That Pope Pius XII did personally ensure the safety and escape of Ante Pavelic, head of one of the most brutal and satanistic regimes in human history, the Croatian Ustashi. That the Catholic Ustashi did murder at least 600,000 people in ways that can only be described as purely satanic including ritualistic cannibalism, crucifixion, live dismemberment, burning alive and excessive torture. That the Pope did shelter Pavelic for a period in Castelgandolfo, the Pope's summer residence along with other mass murderers and fugitives from justice. That the Pope did also shelter Pavelic in the Vatican itself for a period of time. That upon preparing his diplomatic immunity under the Vatican, the Pope did arrange for Ante Pavelic to become the aid to Catholic Argentine President Juan Peron. Furthermore, that the Pope did ensure virtually the entire war cabinet of the satanist Ustashi successfully escaped.

45. Of publishing false statements for the purpose of concealing the origin of crimes against humanity: (1945-1961) That General Dwight D. Eisenhower and other senior Catholic Allied commanders did deliberately permit false documents to be planted in order to be "found" claiming that the Final Solution Plan (the extermination of the Jews) was organized much later in the war at an alleged conference at Wannsee Villa in Berlin on January 20, 1942. That these false records and minutes for a an SS meeting were patently false based on the fact that the SS never took minutes of their own meetings, nor would have permitted such documentation to remain unguarded. That the fraud perpetrated by Eisenhower was motivated by ensuring the window of systematic human sacrifice by the Catholic controlled Nazis was a small as possible (only 1943-45 by the false documents of Eisenhower), thus justifying the claim that the Allies "did not know" what the Germans were doing with death camps. Furthermore that claims of the death camps being built as late as 1942 and closed down within only a couple of years were falsely claimed and even supported by accused to reinforce the false position. That these false documents were then introduced into evidence during the Nuremberg Trials of a handful of Nazis.

46. Establishment of an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime and concealment of crime (1947) That in 1947, President Harry S Truman was deceived by American traitors including William J. Donovan, who had actively worked against the interests of America to form a new organisation known as the Central Intelligence Agency. That as a result the National Security Act of 1947 was passed. Furthermore in 1949, the Central Intelligence Agency Act ( a.k.a. Public Law 110) was passed, permitting the agency's using confidential, fiscal, and administrative procedures, and exempting it from most of the usual limitations on the use of federal funds so that the CIA became an effective Vatican type organisation at the centre of US Government, "above the law". That contrary to the official reasons for the formation of the CIA, the CIA as formed by its founders were: (1) To help protect the Catholic Church from any implied involvement in World War II and to seek out and protect any and all Nazi and right wing supporters from prosecution and arrest; (2) To assist with the covert relocation of Nazi war criminals; (3) To protect the illegal business of the Catholic Church from being interrupted including the global arms trade, the global drug trade, the Mafia and slavery. (4) To maintain the Jesuit traditions of political assassination and destabilization in any emerging democracies, particularly Catholic nations;

That since its inception, the CIA has consistently been the most treacherous, un-American organisation in the history of the United States and remains "untouchable" from its central control of the drug trade, arms and use of assassination and intimidation.

47. Of open contempt for church law for the purpose of promoting crimes against humanity: (1953 to present) That the Catholic Church has well established laws and cases of excommunicating individuals after their death from actions considered heretical. That these laws enabling a dead person to be excommunicated have been available for use for over three hundred years. That at the death of Fr. Joseph Stalin S. J. the leader of the Soviet Union in 1953, there was sufficient evidence both that Fr. Stalin was Catholic and had ordered some of the greatest atrocities of human history including reputedly the death of over 60,000,000 innocent people. That at no time since the end of Word War II until the present day has any Pope ever sought to excommunicate Fr. Stalin S. J. That such inaction, and deliberate concealement of his status even until his death of being a fully empowered Catholic priest and of even being Catholic by itself implies the tacit support of Stalin's actions, regardless of any public statement by the Vatican to the contrary. Furthermore, such inaction voids any legality, or credibility of the excommunication and heresy investigation process of the Catholic Church as such inaction by the Vatican is in open contempt for church law. That all excommunications since 1953 are to be considered suspect and potentially invalid due to the nullification of the credibility of such law.

48. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1958 - 1963 CE) That the person known as Pope John XXIII, also known as "Pastor et Nauta", the 107th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

49. Of crimes against humanity (1955) That Pope Pius XII and Jesuit Superior General Jean-Baptiste Janssens did financial support and lobby for the election of staunch Catholic President Ngo Dinh Diem as President of South Vietnam in 1955. That upon being elected, the Catholic Church promoted Diem as a Catholic dictator in persecuting Buddhism and all non-catholic interests. That in 1958, the Catholic Church did then arrange an agreement With Ho Chi Minh that the Catholic Church would not oppose him if he invaded the South and that all money earnt from the drug trade would be split more equitably on the condition of protecting French Catholic families and their land holdings managing the opium farms of the Jesuits. That these deliberate actions did ferment the conditions Vietnam War. Furthermore, upon the commencement of guerilla actions against the South, the Catholic Church through the CIA did convince the American government to support the Catholic South. That upon the election of John F. Kennedy as President, Cardinal Spellman did convince him to escalate the military support of the United States. That as a result of these deliberate actions of the Catholic Church, over 2,000,000 were killed, including over 50,000 US casualties.

50. Of crimes against humanity and false imprisonment: (1960s to present day) That Allied commanders and subsequent governments, deliberately supported by the Catholic Church have perpetuated false facts concerning the physical operation of the death camps into such small windows of time and logistics that it has enabled the rise of a legitimate army of holocaust deniers. That because of the deliberate fabrication of the logistics of the death camps of the Nazis, including the false claims that people were gassed to death, rather than rendered unconscious in gas chambers, historians have used common sense to deduce that the claimed numbers of deaths could not have occurred in the time frames claimed by historical Allied documents and trials. That this deliberate falsification of evidence has increasingly made it possible for holocaust deniers to gain credibility and increase support so that by the middle of the 21st Century it will be entirely possible to see holocaust deniers winning and successfully erasing the truth from history. That this long term goal is indeed a specific goal supported by the Vatican.

51. Of massive tax evasion (1962) That the Vatican did refuse in 1962 and has since refused until the present day in paying any taxes upon its massive Italian investments, citing the Lateran Treaty of 1929 between Pope Pius XI and war criminal Mussolini. That as a result of the Vatican's refusal to pay taxes like all other organisations in the world, the Italian people have been deprived of at least several hundred million dollars in taxable income. Instead, the Vatican maintains its arrogant demands for the Italian taxpayer to continue to subsidize the Vatican through payment as well as security, transport, roads and services in excess of $80 million (US 2006 equivelent dollars) each and every year. This makes the Vatican and the Catholic Church, the largest tax evaders of human history.

52. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1963 - 1978 CE) That the person known as Pope Paul VI, also known as "Flos florum", the 108th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

53. Of political assassination (1963) That President John F. Kennedy was publicly executed in a brutal and callous manner upon the direct orders of Pope Paul VI in order to prevent him from carrying out his plan to end the control of the Catholic over American policy through orders for the disbanding of the CIA as well as usurping the Catholic controlled Federal Reserve Bank by enacting Executive Order 11110 (4 June 1963) thereby injecting into the economy nearly five billion dollars ( 4.7) in interest-free cash and ending the extortion of the Federal Reserve. That upon the brutal murder of President Kennedy, both sets of orders were rescinded the very next day. That President Kennedy remains the last President to actively attempt to regain the sovereign right of the United States to mint its own currency. He is also the only President to have ever attempted to disband the treacherous CIA since its inception in 1949.

That his murder was both a conspiracy of the highest branches of government, relating to the most fundamental rights of Americans to govern their own destiny free from traitors and external influences of corruption and as such also represents a coup d'état from which the American people have never yet regained control.

54. Of publishing false statements and conspiracies (1963 to present): That in order to distract from the simple and unmistakable motives concerning the political assassination of President Kennedy, that both people personally involved in the conspiracy and the Catholic Church has promoted and encouraged the growth of a wide variety of spurious theories, including Russian plots, Mafia paybacks, and a range of other false theories. That these theories have assisted in distracting from the obvious and straight forward motives of the murder for over 40 years.

55. Of political assassination in order to evade taxes (1978) That Pope Paul VI did order the kidnap, torture and eventual execution of Italian democratic hero Aldo Moro before his sixth election as Prime Minister in fear of him seeking to finally enforce tighter restrictions upon the Vatican, including forcing reform of its tax-free status. Instead, it installed its candidate and known Mafia don Giulio Andreotti as Prime Minister.

56. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1978 - 1978 CE) That the person known as Pope John Paul I, also known as "De medietate Lunæ", the 109th and 4th last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise.

57. Of political assassination: (1978) That Jesuit Superior General Pedro Arrupe did arrange for the assassination of Pope John Paul I upon the revelation of the Pope intention to disband the Jesuit order and distribute their significant interests, including control of the Vatican Bank to other areas of the church. That Pope John Paul I intended to take this action in part because of the action of the Jesuits in both the assassination of John F. Kennedy, the Vietnam War, the global drug trade as well as Aldo Moro, a national Italian hero. That the murder of Pope John Paul I did prevent the disbanding of the Jesuits from taking place, but did result in a non-Jesuit friendly Pope being elected for the next 27 years.

58. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1978 - 2005 CE) That the person known as Pope John Paul II, also known as "De labore Solis", the 110th and 3rd last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals.

59. Of crimes against humanity. (1985 to present) That the deliberate refusal of the Catholic Church to alter stance on contraception and link to reducing incidence of HIV infection contributing significantly to the growth of the pandemic and direct death of over 25 million people.

60. Of modifying a criminal organisation to compete against another criminal cartel (1982) That Pope John Paul II did personally orchestrate the historic establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature, meaning that members of Opus Dei fall under the direct jurisdiction of the Prelate of Opus Dei wherever they are. That this modification to the criminal organisation Opus Dei was done to give it unprecedented power and influence over the general divisions of the Catholic Church so as to seek to introduce a counter-balance to the overwhelming power of the Jesuit criminal cartel.

Greg Szymanski

Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

The Vatican and the Secret Order of St John (2/19/2007)

The Vatican and the Sacred Order of St John

Founded in the 11th Century the Order of St. John is also known as The Sovereign Military Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem of Rhodes and of Malta The upper grades are fastidiously aristocratic and must be able to display a family coat-of-arms dating back at least 300 years in unbroken succession from father to son. The Sovereign Grand Master of the order is recognized as a head of state, and his authority is ensured by his secular ranking as a Prince, and his ecclesiastical ranking as a Cardinal. Under international law this organization has independent Sovereign status, which assures nationalistic loyalty from its members, above and beyond allegience to their own country--they also have Permanent Observer status at the United Nations. The current Grand Master, Andrew Willoughby Bertie, is descended from Mary Stuart (Mary Queen of Scots) which places him firmly in the Sion/Grail historical scenario. !!The leader of the order is commonly known as the "Black Pope" something they also say about the leader of the Jesuit Order .Thats because the Jesuits are the Spiritual Masters of the Knights of Malta.

The order and its members have been proven to be linked with the "Rat Run?", the post-WWII escape route used by high-ranking Nazis and death camp scientists from defeated Germany to the Americas. Sovereign Knight of Malta passports were issued with false identities that allowed escape from prosecution for war crimes. Perversely, after the war the order's highest decoration, the 'Grand Cross of Merit', was awarded to Nazi General Reinhard Gehlen, Hitler's Eastern Front intelligence chief, who was highly complicit in the atrocities carried out by the Nazis in Russia and Eastern Europe There are approximately 11,000 Knights and Dames of Malta around the world. They belong to one of 54 national associations or priories. The Federal Association is one of the three associations in the United States. Its office is in Washington, DC, and it has members all over the country. The "Knights of Malta" are represented by a white Maltese Cross on a red background.

The order is the sanctuary of the Knights Templar, housing them inside their City State within Vatican City.

One of the gifts to the American way of life from them was the Klu Klux Klan

The motto of the Order since 1099 is Tuitio Fidei et Obsequium Pauperum - to defend the faith and to serve the poor.

The Orders military function became one of the most advanced fighting and naval forces in the world. Their battles defending the island of Rhodes and later the island of Malta are legendary. Knights would also nurse the sick in the evening. The rule was that they would serve the patients first - "white bread on silver plate" - before they would eat. In the modern World the Military Order aspects of the Knights have been downplayed, with their "public face" showing their work as tending to the sick and poor. But make no mistake, they are still well in control of the Military might needed to uphold their creed. The Knights of Malta have been the source of many of the secret societies that have come into being in the last 1000 years, most notably are the Scottish Rite Masonic Order, The Klu Klux Klan and many others who end up serving the Vatican Satan. These Knights and later their Jesuit brothers who came into existence 500 years ago are the secret instigators of almost every major conflict of the so called western civilization to this day.

The following is from the official website of the order:

The Order constructed great fortresses at vulnerable points in the Kingdom of Jerusalem and launched its own military campaigns in the defense of Christendom. The Order became the first Western standing army and the first organization of chivalry, known as the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. It expanded its network of hospices for service to and defense of pilgrims along important routes of travel.

In 1291 the great fortress city Acre fell to Muslim forces, and after some 200 years in the Holy Land the Order was forced to leave. Its convent, or headquarters, was transferred to the island of Cyprus where it held property. In 1310, the Order acquired sovereign possession of the Island of Rhodes. The Order in Rhodes again came under unrelenting attack from Muslim forces and successfully repulsed attacks in 1440, 1444, 1469, and 1480. In 1522, Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent moved on Rhodes with 250 ships and 200,000 men and, after an epic defense of six months' duration by the Order's 600 Knights and 1,500 soldiers, the Grand Master capitulated on 24 December 1522, and was allowed to depart, with the surviving Knights, on 1 January 1523.

Without lands, but universally recognized as sovereign, the Order was in exile until 1530, when it was given Malta by the Holy Roman Emperor. Malta, like Rhodes, became the stage of a great chapter in the history of the Order. This was the second naval phase of the Knights, now also called the Knights of Malta. Malta occupied a strategic position between the Christian and Muslim worlds and the Order was the only obstacle to the continuing advance of Islam through the Mediterranean towards the heart of Christendom. Violent Ottoman assaults between 1551 and 1644 were all successfully resisted. The most notable of these was the Great Siege of 1565 in which the attacking Ottoman force of 373 vessels and 40,000 men failed to subdue the island defended by some 540 Knights and sergeants, 400 Spanish troops and 4,000 Maltese capable of bearing arms.

Defense of the Faith did not outshine service to the poor. The hospital of the Order in Jerusalem had about 2,000 beds, and there had also been a large hospital on Rhodes. The hospital of Malta, founded in 1532, continued the hospitaller tradition with accommodations for 564 patients who were served by the Knights themselves. The rule was the same as it had been for five centuries. The patients were served by the Knights before anyone else. They received the best meals - "white bread on silver plate". The Hospital, and its associated Schools of Anatomy, Surgery and Pharmacy, achieved world-wide renown.

Valletta, the new capital, became a treasure house of art with its splendid baroque buildings: churches like the magnificent Conventual Church of St. John the Baptist, completed in 1577, and official buildings like the Palace of the Grand Masters and the Inns of the Knights. In 1761 the Public Library was opened in Valletta, in 1768 the University, and in 1786 the School of Mathematics and Nautical Sciences — all the work of the Order. In 1798 Napoleon, ignoring the Order's internationally guaranteed neutrality vis-à-vis the Christian powers, had his fleet attack Malta on 12 June 1798.

The Knights capitulated and their island-state fell to the French. Napoleon seized the treasures of the Order and forced its members to abandon the island.

Having lost most of its property during the Napoleonic conquest, in 1834 the Order established its headquarters in Rome, where it has remained ever since, and the present phase in the colorful history of the Order began. Its military role reduced, service to the poor and the sick became its foremost occupation and in the second half of the nineteenth century the national associations began to emerge and the Order assumed its present structure.

The Order is still recognized under international law as a "sovereign entity"; and exchanges ambassadors and diplomatic representatives with over 90 countries. On August 24, 1994, the Order was admitted to the United Nations by being granted "Permanent Observer" status. This status, similar to the status granted to the international Red Cross and other relief organization, allows the Order to participate in the discussions of the General Assembly of the United Nations.

The number of Knights today is greater than in the days of its grandeur in the eighteenth century. The eight-pointed white Maltese Cross stands out everywhere as a symbol for charity towards mankind and as a comfort and consolation to the sick and the poor. The Order stands ready to meet the great challenges of the modern age in the same spirit of selflessness and devotion that inspired its founder more than 900 years ago. ------------------------------------------------------------

The direct connections between Skull and Bones and Knights of Malta

The Knights of Malta are one of the oldest branches of the Order of the Quest in existence.

The Knights of Malta is held up by a backbone consisting of nobility. The Black Nobility is mostly the rich and powerful of Europe. The head of the Black Nobility is the family that can claim direct descendancy from the last Roman emperor.

The Knights of Malta all have diplomatic immunity. They can ship goods across borders without paying duty or undergoing customs checks.

The first U.S. Ambassador to the Vatican was William Wilson, a Knight of Malta.

Frank Shakespeare replaced William Wilson. Frank Shakespeare was a Knight of Malta,

William Casey was the Director of the CIA, a member of the CFR, a Knight of Malta. He was head of the Securities and Exchange Commission. During the Nixon administration he was head of the Export-Import Bank.

In the 1930's General Smedley Butler was recruited to help take over the White House. He was told that he was needed because of his general popularity with the military. General Butler blew the whistle and named several prominent Americans as part of the plot. At the top of the list was John J. Raskob, who was a founding member of the U.S. branch of the Knights of Malta. He was board chairman of General Motors. He was, at he time, the U.S. Treasurer of the Knights of Malta. Congressional hearings were held to investigate the plot, but none of those named, induding Raskob, was ever called to testify and nothing ever came of the hearings.

George Schultz is a member of the CFR, the Bohemian Club and the Bechtel Corporation, all of which have close ties to the Order and the Knights of Malta.

Knight of Malta Myron Taylor was President Roosevelt's envoy. Knight of Malta John McCone? the Director of the CIA during the early '60s, was President Kennedy's envoy. Knight of Malta Thomas Melledy was President G.H.W. Bush's U.S. Ambassador to the Vatican.

Clare Booth Luce was a dame of the Knights of Malta J. Peter Grace of W.R. Grace Company is head of the Knights of Malta in the United States.

In the early 1940s, the I.G. Farben Chemical Company employed a Polish salesman who sold cyanide to the Nazis for use in Auschwitz. The same salesman also worked as a chemist in the manufacture of the poison gas. This same cyanide gas along with Zyklon B and malathion was used to exterminate millions of Jews and other groups. Their bodies were then burned to ashes in the ovens. After the war the salesman, fearing for his llfe, joined the Catholic Church and was ordained a priest in 1946. One of his closest friends was Dr. Wolf Szmuness, the mastermind behind the November/78 to October/79 and March/80 to October/81 experimental hepatitis B vaccine trials conducted by the Center for Disease Control in New York, San Francisco and four other American cities that loosed the plague of AIDS upon the American people. The salesman was ordained Poland's youngest bishop in 1958. After a 30-day reign his predecessor was assassinated and our ex-cyanide gas salesman assumed the papacy as Pope John Paul II.

The most powerful secret organization in the world is the Bilderberg Group, organized in 1952 and named after the hotel where its first meeting took place in 1954. The man who organized the Bilderberg Group, Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands, has the power to veto the Vatican's choice of any Pope it selects. Prince Bernhard has this veto power because his family, the Hapsburgs, are desended from the Roman emperors. Prince Bernhard is the leader of the Black Families. He claims descent from the House of David and thus can truly say that he is related to Jesus. Prince Bernhard, with the help of the CIA, brought the hidden ruling body of the Illuminati into public knowledge as the Bilderberg Group. This is the official alliance that makes up the world governing body secretely dominated by their Jesuit Spiritual Masters.The core of the organization is three committees made up of thirteen members each. Thus the heart of the Bilderberg Group consists of 39 total members of the Illuminati. The three committees are made up exclusively of members of all the different secret groups that make up the Illuminati, the Freemasons, and the Vatican Black Nobility. This committee works year round in offices in Switzerland. It determines who is invited to the annual meeting and what policies and plans will be discussed. Every proposal or plan that has ever been discussed at an annual meeting of the Bilderberg Group has come to pass usually within one or two years following the meeting. The Bilderberg Group are the men who really rule the world.

Adam Smith's *Wealth of Nations*, which provided the ideological foundation for capitalism and for the Industrial Revolution, was published in 1776, in that same year, 1776, Adam Weishaupt, a professor of Canon law at Ingolstadt University in Germany, founded the Illuminati Order, a conspiratorial organization which embodied all of the goals, aims, and methods of what we now call Communism. the goal of the Order was to "unite, by way of one common higher interest and by a lasting bond, men from all parts of the globe, from all social classes and from all religions, despite the diversity of their opinions and passions, to make them love this common interest and bond to the point where, together or alone, they act as one individual."

One of the lodges in Germany affiliated with the Lodge of Lyons was the Lodge Theodore of Munich. It was in this lodge -- to which Weishaupt belonged -- that the Illuminati Order was organized by him as a secret organization within a secret organization. It took a number of years before the existence of this secret society within a secret society came to light. Its revolutionary doctrines were so zealously propagated that it couldn't be completely hidden for very long. In 1783, a Bavarian Court of Enquiry began its investigation of the Illuminati Order. Much of what we know today about Weishaupt's secret conspiracy is a result of this investigation. Weishaupt's entire program and methodology was virtually identical with what was later to become known as Communism.

The Order went underground and emerged as a network of Reading Societies throughout Germany and in the USA (Skull and Bones). The goal of this literary network was to monopolize the writing, publication, reviewing and distribution of all literature, more effectively to control the minds of the readers.

The members of Skull and Bones today manage almost all major communication in the World, including CBS, NBC, ABC, ClearChannel?, Time/Warner etc.

ADM Feeding Program - Since 1990, the Federal Association has sent millions of pounds of food- all donated by Skull and Bones controlled Archer Daniels Midland- to the poor in Central America. The recipients are the Missionaries of Charity, and the official consignees and handlers of the food in country are local members of the Order of Malta. The six countries which receive these shipments are Cuba, El Salvador, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, and Nicaragua. The Federal Association makes 10-12 shipments (40' containers @ 80,000 pounds each) every year.

Don't think that there is nothing but evil being done by this most powerful congregation of the Worlds wealthy, they do conduct programs of care and feeding to the poor, medical aid to the sick and education to the ignorant. But you should understand that the good and rightious people "in the trenches" at your local KOM run Hospital, School, Clinic or Charity have no idea that the work they are doing covers a much larger plan. Like beautiful beads of dew on a spiders web the charitable actions cover the true purpose behind these activites.

Running the schools of a Nation allow them to educate the population according to their wishes. Running the Hospitals allows them to cross every social boundry and know the most intimate details about persons from birth to death.

Like the Priest that recieves confession and then uses that secret knowledge against the confessor there are very dark basic principles behind the supposed altruistic activites of the Catholic Church and their Knights of Malta.

MR X

Jesuit Trained Legislators in the US (2/19/2007)

Jesuit Trained Legislators Total 10% of U.S House And Senate. Names Are Listed bellow by Greg Szymanski, Feb, 2007

Papal Rome has been likened to a huge Arctic iceberg with 10% of its mass above the water, like the numbers reflected on Capitol Hill, and the rest of them hidden in blackness below the waterline, fostering evil around the world.

Greg Szymanski

If you think the Jesuit Order doesn't have a strong foothold in Congress, think again.

Noted for infiltrating governments and religious organizations around the world and having been thrown out of numerous countries over the centuries, the Society of Jesus led by top Satanist in Rome, Fr. Peter Hans Kolvenbach, now has its evil eye focused on America.

They are disguised quite well by the cloth of Jesus, but don't be fooled these evil and ruthless men pulling the New World Order strings, have killed Presidents, including Lincoln and JFK and would not blink an eye to kill anyone who seriously gets in the way of the their New World Order agenda.

The agenda, of course, is well-known, being total fascism in America with a systematic plan of terrorism, leading to a genocide of the Christian, Muslim and Jewish people.

Although their plan is well-known, the Jesuits and the Vatican hierarchy remain well hidden and protected by their powerful minions, including U.S. government officials, high level officials in all of the world's intelligence agencies, higher-ups in all religious organizations who have been compromised, the top level members of the secret societies like the Freemasons and Knights of Malta and their loyal propagandists in the media mafia, as well as the thugs in the street mafias, carrying out their dirty work.

As you can see, it is a well-oiled and organized network, hidden behind many layers of evil veils, but a network that needs to be exposed and eliminated from American soil if there is any possibility of defeating the Vatican-led NWO who are now in the midst of their final 'Crusade of Extermination.'

To give you an idea of the Jesuit foothold in Congress, not even counting many other Catholics holding major House and Senate seats who are not Jesuit trained but loyal to the Pope through organizations like the Knights of Malta, here is an article from the Jesuits themselves, boasting about their control over American politics.

Also included is a list of those in the House and Senate who are Jesuit trained which, by the way, amounts to 10 per cent of the entire Legislative bodies.

Furthermore, Papal Rome has been likened to a huge Arctic iceberg with 10% of its mass above the water, like the numbers reflected on Capitol Hill, and the rest of it hidden in blackness below the waterline, fostering evil around the world.

Here is an article boasting of Jesuit power taken right from one of their websites:

More than ten percent of 110th U.S. Congress are Jesuit College and University alumni/ae

The Association of Jesuit Colleges and Universities (AJCU) reports that among the 535 Members of the 110th U.S. Congress, 54 of them, or more than 10 percent, are alumni/ae of Jesuit colleges and universities. This is an increase of close to 15 percent compared to the 109th Congress when there was a total of 47 Jesuit alumni/ae in the House and Senate.

There are nine Jesuit alumni in the Senate and 45 in the House of Representatives. Among the top leadership, both the Majority and Minority Leaders in the House of Representatives, Congressmen Steny Hoyer (D-MD) and John Boehner (R-OH) respectively, the Senate Majority Whip, Senator Richard Durbin (D-IL), and the Chairman of the Democratic Congressional Campaign Committee, Congressman Chris Van Hollen, are all Jesuit alumni.

Of these 54 alumni/ae, 32 received graduate or professional degrees from Jesuit universities. There are 14 Jesuit institutions represented by alumni/ae in the U.S. Congress, and Georgetown University has the most alumni/ae with a total of 22. "This number (of our alumni/ae in Congress) is an important reminder that a Jesuit education is meant to lead to lives of leadership and service," said AJCU President Fr. Charles Currie, S.J. "We are proud that that goal is realized at the highest levels of public service, as well as in countless other ways across the country and around the world. It is a privilege to work with these women and men, and with our other friends in Congress, in addressing the issues facing our nation. We appreciate the challenges they face as public servants and the many ways they reflect the competence, compassion and commitment we pursue on our campuses." The following is the full list of the Jesuit college and university alumni/ae in Congress:

UNITED STATES SENATE Senator Jim Bunning (R-KY), Elected 1998 B.S. Xavier University (1953) Senator Robert P. Casey Jr. (D-PA), Elected 2006 B.A., Holy Cross College (1982) Senator Richard J. Durbin (D-IL), Elected 1996 B.S.F.S. Georgetown University (1966) J.D. Georgetown University (1969) Senator John F. Kerry (D-MA), Elected 1984 J.D. Boston College (1976) Senator Patrick J. Leahy (D-VT), Elected 1974 J.D. Georgetown University (1964) Senator Robert Menendez (D-NJ), Appointed & Elected 2006 B.A. Saint Peter's College (1976) Senator Barbara A. Mikulski (D-MD), Elected 1986 B.A. Loyola College in Maryland (1958) Senator Lisa Murkowski (R-AK), Elected 2004 B.A. Georgetown University (1980) Senator Jim Webb (D-VA), Elected 2006 J.D. Georgetown University (1975) UNITED STATES HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES Representative Timothy H. Bishop (D-NY), Elected 2002 B.A. College of the Holy Cross (1972) Representative John A. Boehner (R-OH), Elected 1990 B.S. Xavier University (1977) Representative Vern Buchanan (R-FL), Elected 2006 MBA, University of Detroit Mercy (1986) Representative Michael Capuano (D-MA), Elected 1998 J.D. Boston College (1977) Representative Michael N. Castle (R-DE), Elected 1992 L.L.B. Georgetown University (1964) Representative Barbara Cubin (R-WY), Elected 1994 B.S. Creighton University (1969) Representative Henry Cuellar (D-TX) Elected 2004 B.S. Georgetown (1978) Representative William D. Delahunt (D-MA), Elected 1996 J.D. Boston College (1967) Representative John D. Dingell (D-MI), Elected 1955 B.A. Georgetown University (1949) J.D. Georgetown University (1952) Representative Michael Ferguson (R-NJ), Elected 2000 M.P.P. Georgetown University (1995) Representative Jeff Fortenberry (R-NE) Elected (2004) M.A. Georgetown University (1986) Representative Luis G. Fortuno (D-PR) Elected (2004) B.S. Georgetown University (1982) Representative Vito Fossella (R-NY), Elected 1996 J.D. Fordham University (1993) Representative Wayne T. Gilchrest (R-MD), Elected 1990 Attended, Loyola College Maryland (1990) Representative John J. Hall (D-NY), Elected 2006 Attended, Loyola College Maryland (1965-66) Representative Stephanie Herseth (D-SD), Elected 2004 B.A. Georgetown University (1993) M.A. Georgetown University (1996) J.D. Georgetown University (1996) Representative Mazie K.Hirono (D-HI), Elected 2006 J.D. Georgetown University (1978) Representative Paul W. Hodes (D-NH), Elected 2006 J.D. Boston College (1978) Representative Steny H. Hoyer (D-MD), Elected 1981 J.D. Georgetown University (1966) Representative William J. Jefferson (D-LA), Elected 1990 L.L.M. Georgetown University (1996) He received his L.L.M. while serving as a Member of Congress Representative Mark Steven Kirk (R-IL), Elected 2000 J.D. Georgetown University (1992) Representative Frank A. LoBiondo (R-NJ), Elected 1994 B.S. St. Joseph's University (1968) Representative Zoe Lofgren (D-CA), Elected 1994 J.D. University of Santa Clara (1975) Representative Daniel E. Lungren (R-CA), Elected 2004 J.D. Georgetown Law School (1971) Representative Donald Manzullo (R-IL), Elected 1992 J.D. Marquette University (1970) Representative Edward J. Markey (D-MA), Elected 1976 B.A. Boston College (1968) J.D. Boston College (1972) Representative Thaddeus McCotter (R-MI), Elected 2002 B.A. University of Detroit Mercy (1987) J.D. University of Detroit Mercy (1991) Representative Michael R. McNulty (D-NY), Elected 1988 B.A. College of the Holy Cross (1969) Representative Gwen Moore (D-WI) Elected (2004) B.A. Marquette University (1978) Representative James P. Moran (D-VA), Elected 1990 B.A. College of the Holy Cross (1967) Representative Timothy F. Murphy (R-PA), Elected 2002 B.A. Wheeling Jesuit College (1974) Representative Jerrold Nadler (D-NY), Elected 1992 J.D. Fordham University (1978) Representative Charles Norwood (R-GA), Elected 1994 D.D.S. Georgetown University (1967) Representative William J. Pascrell Jr. (D-NJ), Elected 1996 B.A. Fordham University (1959) M.A. Fordham University (1961) Representative Robert C. Scott (D-VA), Elected 1992 J.D. Boston College (1973) Representative Albio Sires (D-NJ), Elected 2006 B.A. Saint Peter's College (1974) Representative Adam Smith (D-WA), Elected 1996 B.A. Fordham University (1987) Representative Lee Terry (R-NE), Elected 1998 J.D. Creighton University (1987) Representative Chris Van Hollen Jr. (D-MD), Elected 2002 J.D. Georgetown University (1990) Representative Peter J. Visclosky (D-IN), Elected 1984 L.L.M. Georgetown University (1982)

Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

Source: http://www.arcticbeacon.com/13-Feb-2007.html

German Freemasonry's Attitude Toward the Nazi Regime (2/19/2007)

German Freemasonry's Attitude Toward The Nazi Regime

Germany's Grand Lodges Up To 1930

At the beginning of 1930, Germany comprised some 75,000 Masons and nine regular Grand Lodges, the numerical importance of which was very different.

Table 1- Masonic Membership In Germany 1930 -1932

Grand Lodges.............Founded........Lodges............Membership

.....................................1930.....1932........1930......1932

'Old Prussian'

Three Globes...........1744.......177......183........21,300....21,300

Grand Land Lodge...........1770.......179......180........20,400....20,400

Royal York of Friendship...1798.......108......109........11,400....11,000

'Humanitarian'(Clandestine, not recognized as Freemasons by U.G.L.E. & U.S. G.L.'s - FW)

Hamburg.............1811.......54.......54.........5,000.....5,000

Bayreuth.............1811.......45.......42.........4,000.....3,800

Dresden..............1811.......45.......46.........7,300.....6,900

Franklurt............1823.......26.......26.........3,200.....3,000

Darrnstadt..............1846.......10.......10.........900.......900

Leipzig....................1924...... 10.......10.........1,900.....1,900 Othcrs ........................... Rising Sun.................1907....... 2,000 Symbolic Grand Lodge.......1930.......8........13 800

About two-thirds of the brethren belonged to the three oldest, always Christian-oriented and at that time strongly nationalistic Grand Lodges founded in the 18th century which were called 'Old Prussian' because they were founded and had their seats in Berlin. They never initiated 'non christians', that is, Jews. Along the l9th century, five more German Grand Lodges were founded and a further one in 1924. They were called 'humanitarian' and initiated men of any religious denomination.

Table 2 - German Grand Lodge and 'non-Christians' (S)

Grand Lodges........Formal decision.........Visit of..........Initiation of ....................to initiate only........non-Christians....non-Christians ..........Christians:.............possible:.........possible:

'Old Prussian'

Three Globes.............1763................1849.............impossible

Grand Land Lodge.........1770................1857.............impossible

Royal York of Friendship.1815................1854.............impossible(*)

'Humanitarian'(Clandestine, not recognized as Freemasons by U.G.L.E. & U.S. G.L.'s - FW)

Hamburg..................never...............1811.............1841

Bayreuth.................1833................1847.............1847

Dresden..................1831................before 1845...... Frankfurt/Main...........1810................1838.............1844

Darrnstadt...............1846................1873.............1873

In 1922, the Old Prussian Grand Lodges decided to withdraw from the German Grand Lodges' Alliance founded in 1872, explaining: 'There is a border which strongly dfferentiates humanitarian from Old Prussian national Freemasonry. We, the three Old Prussian Grand Lodges refuse to take part in the general humanitarian fraternization movement between people in the world.' . (Steffens, p. 332)

Some brethren believe that there was only one type of German Freemasonry which was indifferently persecuted by Hitler. In fact, several masonic spiritual families existed side by side in Germany, which reacted and were treated differently by the Nazis.

---------------------------------------

In the March 1933 issue, the last one to be printed in Germany, the Symbolic Grand Lodge (Clandestine, not recognized as Freemasons by U.G.L.E. & U.S. G.L.'s - FW) announced that on March 28th, it had resolved to become dormant. That issue also included the text of a resolution in support of Hitler, adopted toward the end of March by the National Mother-Lodge The Three Globes. It was followed by an article from the Nationale Zeitung, Essen, dated March 30, 1933, declaring The Grand Lodge of Saxony [at Dresden] sent a telegram expressing its faithful support to Dr. Goebbels The three [Berlin] Grand Lodges even sent a congratulatory address to the Reich chancellor Hitler.

German Freemasonry and Its Attitudes Toward The Nazi Regime Alain Bernbeim, MPS Philalethes Magazine February 1997

Putin to meet with Pope (2/24/2007)

Putin To Meet With Pope aka "The Grand Inquisitor" The Pope to give his evil blessings to another world leader on March 13, giving Putin as he has Bush the foolish justification to participate in the upcomeing Pope's crusade and genocide. 24 Feb 2007

By Greg Szymanski

The dirty hands of the Vatican continue to manipulate world politics as Pope Benedict XVI and President of the Russian Federation, Vladimir Putin, are planning to have a good ole' Mafia 'sit down' March 13 in Rome.

This is Putin's first visit with the Pope and critics who really and truly know the Vatican's hidden New World agenda claim Putin is arriving in the City of the Seven Mountains to get his "satanic blessings" and his marching orders from the evil empire.

And it should be noted Putin won't be the first or the last high-level New World Order leader to kiss the "Inquisitor's Ring of evil," as the list is longer than a giant's arm, including Daddy Bush, Baby Bush, Clinton, the rulers of the Middle East, the ruler of Israel, Blair, Chavez of Venezuela and many, many more of the Pope's minions bringing destruction, war and genocide upon the earth.

Although critics claim Putin is getting his "evil blessing" in order to justify mass killings on his behalf in the Pope's on-going world wide New World Order Crusade, their meeting is further sign that the separation of church and state had become a laughing matter in today's world-wide political setting.

"All the leaders are working together to bring about the Vatican's final crusade and one world fascist government," said Leo Zagami, a former high-level Vatican and Illuminati member of the powerful Monte Carlo P2 Lodge.

Furthermore, Zagami had revealed the innermost secrets of the Vatican-led New World Order after he came forward on U.S. radio, saying the true spiritual leaders and controllers of the New World Order include the Vatican hierarchy and their henchmen, the evil Jesuit Order.

Here is what Zagami had to say about the upcoming March 13 meeting between the Pope and Putin, mixing in the New World Order's infatuation with the occult and black magic:

In March Putin visits the Pope and submits to the Vatican Luciferian powers on the 13th!

The numbers 11, 13 and 33 are the Illuminati/ Freemason signature, wrote Robert Howard in a research made a few years ago regarding the Freemason's, United States Presidents and The Masonic Power Structure. He was constantly running into the number 13 and 33. This research confirmed that most of the founding fathers were obviously Masons. It also confirmed that most of the Presidents were Masons . And 13 of course was the 13 colonies. Second was the great Seal.

"The numbers 3, 7, 9,11,13, 33, 39. Any multiple of these numbers have special meaning to the Illuminati. Notice that the Bilderberg Group has core of 39 members who are broken into 3 groups of 13 members in each group. Notice that the core of 39 answers to the 13 who make up the Policy Committee. Take special notice that the 13 members of the Policy Committee answer to the Round Table of Nine. You know that the original number of states in the United States of America was 13. The Constitution has 7 articles and was signed by 39 members of the Constitutional Convention."

Occultists the world over believe that, once a symbol is created, it acquires power of its own, and more power is generated when such symbol(s) are created without the profane [uninitiated] knowing about it. And, the greatest power of all is created in the symbol(s) if the uninitiated NEVER discover that the symbol exists. MASONIC SYMBOLS OF POWER IN THEIR SEAT OF POWER -- WASHINGTON, D.C.

There are 13 leaves on the left olive branch with 13 berries. 13 stripes on the middle shield. 13 arrows on the right. 13 stars above the eagles head. 13 letters in the "E Pluribus Unum" on the ribbon. 13 letters in Annuit Coeptis. There are 13 blocks top to bottom on the pyramid. Fritz Springmeir in his The 13 Bloodlines says these 13 blocks represent the 13 Satanic family's.

So the 13th of March the illuminati Mafia President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin visits the new Pope for the first time and this will be a very special visit indeed, an event you should all keep an eye on because the 13th is no ordinary number...

Greg Szymanski

La lezione di Vicenza (2/28/2007)

LA LEZIONE DI VICENZA

di Lucio Garofalo

2007-02-22 - Sono opportune, e necessarie, alcune riflessioni sullo straordinario evento della manifestazione di Vicenza, che ha mobilitato oltre 200 mila persone, anche alla luce di un altro avvenimento straordinario, ma non certo imprevedibile – o inevitabile -, vale a dire la rocambolesca e fantozziana caduta del governo sulla mozione dalemiana in materia di politica estera e le doverose dimissioni presentate al Quirinale dal ragionier Fracchia/Prodi.

Anzitutto, va fatta una considerazione positiva sull’esito della manifestazione.

La manifestazione di sabato 17 febbraio a Vicenza si è svolta senza il minimo incidente. L’unico scontro registrato, è stato un litigio tra cani (esattamente un “feroce” mastino napoletano – sempre i soliti meridionali – e un piccolo, ma combattivo esemplare di razza bastarda – un extracomunitario), visto che in tanti, tra i manifestanti, sono stati accompagnati, non solo dalle rispettive famiglie, ma altresì dall’amico più fedele dell’uomo (che non è Emilio Fede).

Inoltre, qualcuno ha sparato un rumoroso petardo… Ma cosa si pretendeva, il clima era anche un po’ carnevalesco, per cui qualche botta e qualche scherzo, lazzi e frizzi, erano proprio adatti all’occasione! Eppure, le vere, tragiche buffonate e mascherate, sarebbero ancora dovute venire, ma altrove, in altre sedi e in altre circostanze, che non hanno nulla a che spartire con la piazza e con l’esperienza vicentina. Mi riferisco alla farsa e alla tragicommedia messa in scena al Senato il 21 febbraio, giorno delle Ceneri, data di inizio della Quaresima, che è tempo di digiuni e penitenze (per noi comuni mortali, non certo per loro, immortali, nel senso che non si staccheranno mai dallo scranno su cui hanno appoggiato i loro “sacri” deretani) fino alla Pasqua, secondo i precetti sanciti dalla chiesa cattolica apostolica romana.

Non si tratta di una coincidenza puramente casuale! L’idea che nella caduta del governo c’entri lo zampino-zampone dell’eminenza grigia Ruini e delle gerarchie vaticane, non è un’ipotesi tanto azzardata. Come si cercherà di evidenziare nel seguito del presente articolo.

Per il momento soffermiamoci ancora sul tema iniziale.

La vergognosa ed infame strategia della tensione, messa in opera nei giorni immediatamente precedenti la manifestazione vicentina, ha miseramente fallito. Ha fallito miseramente, in modo comico e grottesco, chi, sia negli organi di informazione, sia tra gli esponenti del ceto politico (in entrambi gli schieramenti, centro-destra e centro-sinistra), ha puntato a creare un clima di panico, di psicosi collettiva, di allarmismo eccessivo, per spaventare ed inquietare l’opinione pubblica, al fine di indebolire ed isolare il movimento. Un movimento che, invece, si è riunito e mobilitato in massa a Vicenza. Ha miseramente fallito chi ha agitato e sbandierato lo spettro delle presunte “nuove Brigate rosse”, giungendo persino ad insinuare ed avanzare assurde, farneticanti e deliranti connessioni tra la lotta armata (che in realtà nessuno degli arrestati aveva ancora messo in pratica) e il popolo di Vicenza, ossia il popolo della pace. Un movimento assai contaminato, variegato, eterogeneo, che ha coinciso con il popolo dell’intera sinistra, non soltanto di quella cosiddetta “radicale”, ovvero con una parte consistente della società italiana, rappresentata a Vicenza da un campione di oltre 200 mila persone in carne ed ossa. Un movimento che ha dato vita ad un’imponente manifestazione pacifista, assolutamente pacifica e non violenta, allegra e divertente, colorata e fantasiosa, impartendo una memorabile lezione di civiltà politica e di buon senso, di superiorità e di forza morale, mettendo a tacere quanti, anche tra le fila governative (si pensi all’ex Ministro degli Interni Giuliano Amato e all’ex vice-premier Rutelli), si erano improvvisati oracoli e cassandre, ovvero profeti di lutti e sciagure che non si sono avverati, non per puro caso o per fortuna, ma per l’eccezionale vigore morale e civile del movimento, per il senso di maturità e responsabilità effettivamente mostrato, per la tenacia e la spinta ideale che ha saputo esprimere e che hanno animato l’esperienza vicentina, che non è stata priva di conseguenze, anzi. Come abbiamo poi visto.

Infatti, il ragionier Fracchia/Fantozzi (alias Prodi) si è immediatamente affrettato ad applaudire ed elogiare (in pratica ad irridere ed ingannare, ancora una volta) i cittadini che hanno manifestato in massa, aggiungendo una chiosa, ossia che le manifestazioni non rappresentano la “forma suprema della partecipazione politica” e non sono “il sale della democrazia” (allora, ragioniere, ci dica quali e dove sono il “sale della democrazia” e “la suprema partecipazione politica”, forse nei banchi, e sotto-banchi, governativi e parlamentari?), concludendo che in ogni caso il governo non avrebbe affatto cambiato la decisione già presa (ma da chi?) in merito all’allargamento della base NATO di Vicenza. Bene, un caloroso applauso a mister Fracchia!

Già questa sprezzante prova di insulsa e sciocca arroganza, di assoluta incapacità, o assenza di volontà, di ascoltare ed apprezzare in concreto le istanze di pace (e non solo di pace, ma anche di giustizia, di equità sociale, di rispetto della sovranità nazionale, di osservanza dei principi costituzionali, eccetera) provenienti dal basso, dalla gente reale (in particolare dagli elettori del centro-sinistra, perché di questo si tratta), avrebbe meritato una lezioncina.

Ma costoro quando capiranno, quando impareranno a vivere, e a governare? Giammai!

Si sapeva, e si sa, che il movimento non si sarebbe certo arrestato dopo la manifestazione di Vicenza, anzi avrebbe proseguito, e proseguirà nelle mobilitazioni e nelle lotte, con la giusta e necessaria fermezza, continuando anzitutto a presidiare la zona del Dal Molin, al fine di creare un solido blocco di resistenza popolare e territoriale, come già accaduto in Val di Susa e altrove. Questo nessuno l’ha capito, o comunque l’ha ponderato, tra i boss dell’Unione che ambivano velleitariamente a governare alla stessa stregua del berlusconismo, senza però avere il Berlusca (vale a dire “l’uomo forte”, “l’uomo della provvidenza”, ovvero “l’unto del Signore”, e via discorrendo), ossia con metodi autoritari e antidemocratici, in forme plebiscitarie e populistiche, senza tuttavia la prepotenza e la spinta trascinatrice del populismo berlusconiano, insomma non solo nei contenuti, ma persino nei modi e nelle procedure formali del berlusconismo, pur avendo alla guida dell’esecutivo Fracchia, e non la Belva Umana.

Ma non dobbiamo dimenticare che costoro sono, come al solito, “forti con i deboli (noi miseri sudditi) e deboli con i forti”, vale a dire i poteri forti che da sempre condizionano in maniera pesante e determinante la vita politica e sociale in Italia. E non mi riferisco solo al Vaticano, alla Confindustria e alla NATO, bensì pure a quei poteri occulti quali mafia, massoneria (leggi P2), servizi segreti, più o meno deviati, nostrani ed esteri (leggi soprattutto CIA e Mossad). Poteri verso cui qualsiasi governo si è dimostrato sempre subalterno e succube.

Insomma, una piccola lezione se la sono proprio cercata!

E’ indubbio che il governo è caduto da solo e si è fatto male da solo. Mister “baffetto sparviero” poteva fare a meno di chiedere e di effettuare la verifica sulla “sua” politica estera, eppure l’ha fatto ugualmente, commettendo un grave, fatale errore/orrore di ingenuità, o di presunzione. Come mai? Il fatto è che una verifica parlamentare era davvero opportuna e doverosa, proprio alla luce di quanto era successo a Vicenza. Pur nella sua nota arroganza e furberia, il baffetto è stato politicamente corretto e scorretto nello stesso tempo.

Nel frattempo, infatti, c’è stata Vicenza, dove hanno sfilato, pacificamente (smentendo tutti gli artefici e i complici della suddetta strategia terroristica e allarmistica), oltre duecentomila persone del popolo della sinistra, non gente di Berlusconi (sebbene, per onestà, occorra ammettere che all’interno dei comitati cittadini contro il Dal Molin ci fosse anche qualche simpatizzante leghista o della destra locale), ma dell’intera sinistra, dalla CGIL a Rifondazione comunista, da Pax Christi all’area dei centri sociali e dell’antagonismo anarchico.

Dunque, l’esperienza di Vicenza ha innescato un meccanismo tale da indurre all’esplosione, comunque inevitabile, di quelle contraddizioni insite sin dall’inizio nella coalizione governativa, troppo eterogenea e troppo composita, in cui i vari boss – presunti leader e statisti – si sono rivelati assolutamente incapaci di conciliare e mediare tra le posizioni contrapposte.

Come dicevo all’inizio, nella rovinosa caduta del governo c’è con molta probabilità lo zampino dei poteri forti, in particolari del Vaticano e della Confindustria. Vediamo perché e come.

La rappresentanza parlamentare di alcune lobbies, quali quella delle gerarchie vaticane e confindustriali, è simbolicamente concentrata e segnalata in due illustri e potenti figure/figuri, e nei loro voti decisivi. Infatti, l’astensione del senatore Giulio Andreotti (uomo del Vaticano, abilissimo maestro nel far cadere tanti governi nella storia della Prima repubblica, ed ora anche della Seconda Repubblica) e l’astensione del senatore Pininfarina (uomo della Confindustria, un po’ più inesperto, ma non meno abile del primo) soltanto in apparenza sono da collegare direttamente alla votazione sulla mozione presentata da D’Alema – baffetto perfetto – in materia di politica estera, ma in effetti celano ben altri significati ed altre implicazioni politiche più occulte, di stampo quasi massonico-mafioso, riconducibili ad altre materie oggetto dell’attività di governo negli ultimi mesi, vale a dire il disegno di legge sui DI.CO. e la legge economico-finanziaria – di lacrime e sangue.

Ora ci attende una fase si inciuci e compromessi, di politica politicante, di trattative sotto banco, di opportunismi e trasformismi, che probabilmente condurrà ad allargare e rafforzare la base del consenso parlamentare al governo, puntando ovviamente al centro del centro-destra, per indebolire e marginalizzare ulteriormente l’ala della cosiddetta “sinistra radicale”.

E così avremo un Prodi bis-chero

Stalin and Hitler were possessed by Satan, says Vatican exorcist (2/24/2007)

Stalin, Hitler Were Possessed by Satan says Vatican Exorcist

Adolf Hitler and Russian leader Stalin were possessed by the Devil, the Vatican’s chief exorcist claims, the Daily Mail newspaper reported a couple of years ago. “You can tell by their behavior and their actions, from the horrors they committed and the atrocities that were committed on their orders,” Father Gabriele Amorth, who is Pope Benedict XVI’s “caster out of demons,” said during an interview with Vatican Radio (didnt he think about his own Jesuit demons when he was talking on the Radio?).

“Of course the Devil exists and he can not only possess a single person but also groups and entire populations .I am convinced that the Nazis were all possessed. All you have to do is think about what Hitler — and Stalin did. Almost certainly they were possessed by the Devil.”

But Father Gabriele Amorth should also include the Vatican amongst these groups if he was to be completely honest about his work!

Secret Vatican documents say that wartime pontiff Pope Pius XII attempted a “long distance” exorcism of Hitler which failed to have any effect (WE DONT BELIEVE IN SUCH RUBBISH KNOWING THE TRUTH ABOUT THE NAZI POPE PIUS XII). “It’s very rare that praying and attempting to carry out an exorcism from distance works. Of course you can pray for someone from a distance but in this case it would not have any effect,” Father Amorth said.Well we would like to think that Father Amorth his a genuine subject but we know he is one of the chief black magicians of the Vatican working with the Jesuit General himself.

The Vatican’s chief exorcist claims that one of the key requirements for an exorcism is to be present in front of the possessed person and that person also has to be consenting and willing. “Therefore trying to carry out an exorcism on someone who is not present, or consenting and willing would prove very difficult,” he said.

“However I have no doubt that Hitler was possessed and so it does not surprise me that Pope Pius XII tried a long distance exorcism,” he added.

In the past Father Amorth has also spoken out against the Harry Potter books, claiming that reading the novels of the teen wizard open children’s minds to dabbling with the occult and black magic , thats correct but he should also say that such material his promoted by Freemasons close to the Vatican.

Father Amorth, who is president of the International Association of Exorcists, said of the J.K. Rowling books: “Behind Harry Potter hides the signature of the king of the darkness, the devil.”...yes the signature of his friend the Black Pope...

He said that Rowling’s books contain innumerable positive references to magic, “the satanic art”, and added the books attempt to make a false distinction between black and white magic, when in fact, the distinction “does not exist, because magic is always a turn to the devil.”

Amorth is said to have carried out more than 30,000 exorcisms, according to the Italian newspaper The Exorcist,good for him but we should call them 30,000 victims of Vatican Sorcery.

Leo Lyon Zagami

History of the Order of the Eastern Star (2/28/2007)

History of the Order of the Eastern Star

The Order of the Eastern Star is according to its own literature, '...the largest fraternal organization in the world (it is American but there are chapters in Italy, Saudi Arabia, Romania, Germany, Australia, Brazil, China and the Philippines) to wich both men and women belong.

General History

The Order of the Eastern Star is an adoptive rite of Freemasonry with teachings based on the Bible and objectives that are officialy charitable and benevolent but in reality serving the evil purpose of the illuminati. The founder of OES was Dr. Robert Morris,a high degree Freemason a lawyer and educator from Boston, Massachusetts, who was a Master Mason and Past Grand Master of Kentucky. Dr. Morris intended his creation to become a female branch of Freemasonry, but he failed to overcome the great opposition this idea engendered. After his first published ritual in 1849-50, he became associated with Robert Macoy who wrote and published a ritual based on Morris' in 1867. The first Grand Chapter was organized in Michigan in the same year. (There is evidence for an organization of the same name founded variously in 1788 or 1793, but this group was defunct by 1867.) Subordinate (local) chapters operate under charter from state level grand chapters which are responsible to the General Grand Chapter at the International Eastern Star temple in Washington, D.C.

Members must be eighteen years or older and either Master Masons in good standing or properly related to a Master Mason in good standing. The latter category includes wives; widows; sisters; daughters; mothers; granddaughters; step-mothers; step daughters; step-sisters; and half-sisters. In 1994 this was expanded to include nieces, daughters-in- law, and grandmothers.

Each chapter has eighteen officers, some elected and others appointed. Two offices are specifically male (Patron and Associate Patron) while nine offices are specifically female (including Matron and Associate Matron). While the Worthy Matron is considered to be the presiding officer of the chapter, the degrees cannot be conferred without a presiding brother in good standing (hence the Patron and Associate Patron).

Each chapter retains the right to decide who shall be a member of the organization. Election to the degrees must be unanimous, without debate, and secret. The successful candidate must profess a belief in a Supreme Being and is initiated in five degrees, which are conferred in one ceremony. (When Eastern Star was created, it was intended to be the first of a three degree series. The second and third degrees were Queen of the South and the Order of the Amaranth, respectively.)

Interestingly enough, OES requires only the belief in a Supreme Being even though the degrees are based in both the Old and New Testaments. While non-Christians are not specifically barred from membership, it would seem to be difficult to be other than Christian and belong to the Order.

Origin and History of the Adoptive Rite Among Black Women

Researched, compiled and written by

Past Grand Worthy Matron Jessie Mae Ayers

Past Grand Worthy Matron Jessie M. Ayers is a member of Miriam Chapter No. 4,

Order of the Eastern Star, Georgiana Thomas Grand Chapter, Jurisdiction of the

District of Columbia. She served as Grand Worthy matron in 1989 as was Grand

Historian of the Georgiana Thomas Grand Chapter from 1971-1991.

On August 10, 1874, Thornton Andrew Jackson received the several degrees of the Rite of Adoption of the Order of the Eastern Star from Brother C.B. Case, a Deputy and agent of Illustrious Robert Macoy 33, Supreme Patron of the Rite of Adoption of the World. In addition, Thornton Jackson also received a letter from Bro. C. B. Case granting him the authority to establish chapters of the Eastern Star among eligible black women. In obedience to the authority granted by William H. Myers, Grand Master, Union Grand Lodge, Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia, Bro. Jackson established the first Eastern Star Chapter among black women in the United States.

On December 1, 1874, Queen Esther Chapter No. 1, Order of the Eastern Star, was established at 708 - O Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. in the home of Mrs. Georgiana Thomas. The first Worthy Matron was Sister Martha Welch and the first Worthy Patron was Bro. Thornton A. Jackson.

In December 1874, Grand Master William H. Myers and Deputy Grand Master William A. Tallaferro, Union Grand Lodge, Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia, were invited to receive the androgynous degrees. They both accepted, thus further cementing the ties that bind the Masonic Family together. Upon the occasion of Grand Master Myers' initiation into the Adoptive Rite, he made the following statement to the sisters of Queen Esther Chapter No. 1 - extolling them to greatness:

"May the dove of peace hover over you. May the All Seeing Eye, whom the Sun, Moon and Stars obey ever watch over you. May he keep and protect you in your every effort to promote interest in the general good of this chapter".

On April 28, 1890, Queen of Sheba Chapter No. 3 and on October 20, 1890, Gethsemane Chapter No. 4, Order of the Eastern Star, were established by Thornton A. Jackson within the Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia. He was also

instrumental and helped to establish one (1) chapter in Alexandria, Virginia, three (3) chapters in Maryland and three chapters in Pennsylvania. In each instance when a chapter was organized and established, it was adopted by a regularly constituted masonic Lodge. Thus, Brother Jackson was able to bring about more unity within the Masonic Family.

During the year 1875, Pythagoras Lodge No. 9 presented the officers of Queen Esther Chapter No. 1 with their first badges which were known as Rosettes. This presentation was made by Worthy Patron Thornton A. Jackson who wished the chapter success and prosperity in the work upon which they were entering. He admonished the officers to wear the Rosettes with dignity keeping ever before them the memory of the five (5) Heronines: Adah, Ruth, Esther, Martha and Electa. In closing, Brother Jackson stated "To you Queen Esther and Associates, the representatives of the rays of the Beautiful Star and from whom comes the most charming, the most prophetic and the most instructive lessons of the Old and New Testaments. May you always throw an air of beauty and solemnity around all that you bring thousands to worship Him." This has been our charge as bona fide members of the Order of Eastern Stars from 1875 to this present moment in time.

And so it was one hundred years after the founding of the first Black Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, Queen Esther Chapter No. 1, Order of the Eastern Star, was officially instituted in the City of Washington in the District of Columbia.

Italy's Government controlled by the Vatican Illuminati (3/1/2007)

ITALY'S GOVERNMENT CONTROLLED BY THE VATICAN ILLUMINATI

Tens of thousands of people marched peacefully through the northeastern Italian city of Vicenza on Saturday the 17th of Feb. to protest a planned U.S. military base expansion that has strained relations within the governing center-left coalition.

The expansion of the military base has obviously been approved by local authorities influenced by the Vatican lead American illuminati and is strongly backed by Freemason Prime Minister Romano Prodi, while his far-left and Green allies condemn it. “This demonstration is a referendum against the doubling of the American military base,” the Green minister for the environment, Alfonso Pecoraro Scanio, told newspaper Repubblica. "The government will not fall over a military base," warned Oliviero Diliberto (poor Oliviero little he knew of what was about to happen a few days later when the Prime Minister finaly resigned), Diliberto is the secretary for the Democratic Communist Party. Prodi had banned ministers from attending the demonstration, but commended the peaceful nature of the protest.

Police estimated the crowd to be at 50,000 to 80,000, while organizers put the numbers between 100,000 and 150,000. Nobel Prize winner Dario Fo gave a performance at the end of the demonstration. The march took place without incident, and was heavily guarded by Italian security forces.

The Italian government in the meantime held 'constructive talks' with the Vatican during a meeting in Rome that saw Prime Minister Romano Prodi discuss a draft bill on the rights of unmarried couples, including homosexual unions, with Roman Catholic Church officials (including the usual Jesuits). A statement from the prime minister's office said the 'cordial and serene' talks on the problems facing the family and other issues had allowed each party to 'clarify their respective positions in a constructive manner' (more rubbish talk from the usual suspects...). Prodi's centre-left government has irked the Church hierarchy with its decision to grant certain rights to de facto couples, including those of the same sex (hypocracy his the biggest sin in the Vatican hierarchy by the way full of homosexual couples as we all know). The 'rights of cohabiting people.' or 'DICO' bill, was drafted in a special cabinet meeting held on February 8 and was about to be submitted to the Italian parliament. If approved, it will have allowed couples living together a series of rights, including access to inheritance and the right to visit a partner in hospital without having to seek the consent of the patient's relatives but the Vatican obviouysly didnt like that. Inspired by France's 'civil pacts of solidarity,' the bill has been strongly criticised by Italy's Bishops Conference (CEI). Pope Benedict XVI has repeatedly warned Catholic lawmakers against adopting legislation that may threaten the traditional family, dismissing civil unions as 'pseudo-matrimony' (what about his 24 year old gay lover ??? ).

Catholic lawmakers within Prodi's supporting centre-left majority, such as Justice Minister Clemente Mastella, warned that the bill could fail to receive the support of parliament's upper house. A poll published earlier last week before the Governement falled by daily Corriere della Sera suggested Italians are split down the middle over the bill, with 45 per cent of respondents expressing support for DICOs, compared to 47 per cent of those against.

Approached by reporters, CEI head Vatican illuminati Camillo Ruini said meeting had gone 'very well' while the Vatican's Secretary of State, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, said the talks had allowed both sides to clarify their positions but strangely enough Prodi resigned a few days later. Speaking ahead of the meeting, Prodi had defended DICOs by saying they were designed to grant some form of protection to some of the weakest members of society 'We want dialogue and cooperation (with the Vatican) on the most important problems facing us, including the family and our bill draft,' Prodi told state television RAI.

And after the meeting with the Vatican?

Prodi reaffirmed the great and special relation between the Vatican and Italy and soon after released a statement pledging to call a meeting of majority parties to "reaffirm" the government's foreign policy lines in favour of the US VATICAN CRUSADE. Former premier and opposition leader Silvio Berlusconi said the defeat should prompt Prodi to resign and thats exactly what happened.

Prodi went to the President and resigned from Prime Minister of Italy but a couple of days later got back the job and made the Vatican happy,in theatre tipe event tipical of Italian politics once again victim of the Vatican conspiracy . In the meantime good old P2 Vatican illuminati Brother Silvio Berlusconi wants to get backin power with the help of the usual friends from the Opus Dei like Fini and powerfull Jesuit Puppet Master Giulio Andreotti.

Strangely enough we wrote not so long ago that a new lodge of Freemasons from the Regular Grand Lodge of Italy was opening in Vicenza soon, the first in the world of Freemasonry to use the name of a Pope, that Pope was Pio II ( Enea Silvio Piccolomini ).

This was the original message we received: Inviato: Domenica 21 gennaio 2007, 18:48:57 Oggetto: La masonería dedica una logia al Papa Pío II

La masonería dedica una logia al Papa Pío II

Posted by: "Hermes" latomia3@yahoo. es latomia3

Sat Jan 13, 2007 1:42 pm (PST)

Paris, 12 de enero de 2007.

Querida Ofelia:

Por primera vez en la Historia, la masonería ha decidido dedicar... ¡una logia a un papa!

La masonería, que ha sido siempre adversaria e incluso enemiga de la Iglesia católica tomó esta decisión según la prensa italiana. Ocurrió durante la reunión anual de La Gran Loggia Regolare d'Italia, que es la única reconocida por la Gran Logia Unida de Inglaterra, "madre" de la masonería mundial.

Se tomó la decisión que una logia de la ciudad de Vicenza llevara el nombre de Enea Silvio Piccolomini (el Papa humanista Pio II ).

El Sr. Fabio Venzi, Gran Maestro de la Gran Loggia Regolare declaró: "Se trata de una decisión que forma parte de nuestro acercamiento a las enseñanzas milenarias de la Iglesia católica".

La Gran Loggia Regolare d'Italia fue constituida hace sólo doce años, a causa de un desacuerdo del ex Gran Maestro Giuliano di Bernardo, con el Grande Oriente d'Italia.

Hay que recordar que aunque la masonería inglesa no reconoce al Grande Oriente d'Italia, ésta es la confesión masónica más importante de la península.

Un abrazo desde la Vieja Europa.

Félix José Hernández.

======================================

So what about Italy? Well ask the Vatican,the P2 and the usual suspects....

Leo Lyon Zagami

Project Vatican (3/1/2007)

Project: Vatican Blueprint for the Restoration of the Global Kingdom of Jesus Christ

Project Vatican is dedicated to the restoration of the Global Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the third millennium. The means by which this restoration is being accomplished are five-fold:

I. The Jesuit infiltration of the English colonies on the North American continent. Using forged papers and secret aliases, the Jesuits set up an underground network of political operatives that paved the way for the Vatican to send a second dispatch, this time consisting of multitudes of Roman Catholic families posing as Protestants. Gradually and unobtrusively, this underground network was able to infiltrate the civil governments at every level, therefore abolishing existing legal sanctions against Roman Catholicism.

II. Jesuit control of Christian schools and universities. The Jesuit Underground was successful in infiltrating school boards, committees and associations for the purpose of gradually replacing the standards and applications of the Protestant Bible with the philosophy of the Spiritual Exercises of the Jesuit Society. This resulted in the Roman Catholic dominance of the American academic community.

III. Roman Catholic control exercised though Vatican operatives in the United States military, judiciary and media. This was accomplished through the instigation of the Civil War. As Roman Catholic plants in both government and academia pushed both sides toward armed conflict, the demand for soldiers provided easy opportunity for the successful infiltration of both the Union and Confederate armies. Jesuit operatives were able to control the tactical maneuvers of both sides, thus ensuring minimal loss for Roman Catholic soldiers. As a result, key positions in both the judiciary and the press were ripe for penetration by the Vatican-controlled mercenaries at the end of the war.

IV. The weakening of the U.S. military, both in strength and resolve, in preparation for the Vatican-led One World Government. The Knights Of Columbus, pledged to bring America under Vatican rule, continually pressured U.S. Bishops to undermine the nation's nuclear strategy in the second half of the 20th century. This precipitated the necessary shift in the paradigm of military strategists, officers and enlisted personnel from a mentality of world dominance to one of communal deference, a vital factor in the coming implementation of Phase V of Project Vatican.

V. Total control of all institutions and resources on Planet Earth, including political, military, economic, educational, religious and environmental systems, for the purpose of ensuring global peace, prosperity and order.

Phase I through Phase IV have taken 523 years to complete, and at the dawn of the third millennium Project Vatican is poised to launch Phase V. This will necessitate cooperation of the citizens of every nation on the planet, on a massive scale and in previously untested numbers. The remainder of this web site is devoted to the implementation strategies for Phase V of Project Vatican. Project Vatican is dedicated to the restoration of the Global Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the third millennium. The five-fold means by which this restoration is being accomplished are found in Introduction to Project Vatican. The remainder of this web site is devoted to the implementation strategies for Phase V of Project Vatican. Each of these strategies is in full effect, albeit for varying lengths of time. The execution of the first strategy listed below was begun almost 150 years ago, with each following strategy characterized by progressively later geneses; the last strategy began to be realized at the close of the 20th century.

Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through the perpetuation of visions, miracles and revelations. This was begun in 1854 with the private revelation of Sophie Prouvier on the devotion to the Eucharistic Heart of Jesus, the same year of the proclamation of the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of Mary; the latter was reinforced in Lourdes, France in 1858 when Our Lady appeared to Bernadette Soubirous, and the former in 1868, when Pius IX indulgenced an invocation to the Eucharistic Heart. Since then, an unceasing procession of miracles and revelations (the most notable being the 1917 Miracle of the Sun at Fatima, the promulgation in 1925 of the Reign of Christ the King, the approval of the Divine Mercy Devotion in 1978 and the messages and miracles from Our Lady of Medjugorje from 1981 to the present) has kept the eye of Christendom fixed upon Rome and her guiding signal fire, the Vatican.

Dilution of the eschatological models of Biblical prophesy by means of the aforementioned extra- biblical revelations. The last bastion of Protestantism will fall once the masses of uneducated Christian fundamentalists are no longer able to defend and promote their "last days" interpretations of the prophetic books of the Bible, due to the continuing modern-day revelations and miracles associated with the Church of Rome. With the removal of the so-called "papal threat" from the pulpits of Reformation congregations, the ecumenical movement implemented by Pope Paul VI at the Second Vatican Council will be able to proceed unfettered by hermeneutical separatism.

The alignment of the homosexual agenda with religious and racial equality, guaranteeing a support base sufficient in number to legislate Biblical Christian fundamentalism into the category of "hate speech". Once this is accomplished, the Vatican will be free to overtly implement the Roman Catholic Ecumenical Assemblies (RCEA) as the only legally recognized religious assembly. This will pave the way for the arrest, incarceration and re-education of all clergy, as well as their family members, who are not in registered communion with the RCEA.

International monopolistic control of all financial institutions and transactions. This began January 1, 1993 with the creation of the European Roman Empire (ERE). VISA Corporation is poised to label every citizen, upon request from the ERE, with identifying barcode technology. The current backlash against the paranoia of the religious right-wing in the United States and Canada has ensured a very liberal, relaxed attitude toward this imminent accounting system. Slated for the year 2001, this will enable the World Trade Organization (WTO) to require all governments operating under WTO agreements to join the ERE system in identifying all citizens and monetary transactions. Full global cooperation is expected, as it is anticipated that those governments refusing to cooperate with the WTO will, in effect, "comply by attrition".

The Global Eucharistic Community. With the rampant materialism, environmental destruction and military instability of the capitalist systems fully extinguished through the controls set in place by the new global economy, the Vatican- backed RCEA will be in position to compel international compliance to Eucharistic adoration and communion, ushering in the peace and prosperity inherent in the Kingship of Jesus Christ. The Global Eucharistic Community (GEC) was formally invoked by the Vatican on December 31, 1999, which will preside over the WTO, the GEC and the RCEA.

Phase V Strategy 1

Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through the perpetuation of visions, miracles and revelations.

This was begun in 1854 with the private revelation of Sophie Prouvier on the devotion to the Eucharistic Heart of Jesus, the same year of the proclamation of the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of Mary; the latter was reinforced in Lourdes, France in 1858 when Our Lady appeared to Bernadette Soubirous, and the former in 1868, when Pius IX indulgenced an invocation to the Eucharistic Heart. Since then, an unceasing procession of miracles and revelations (the most notable being the 1917 Miracle of the Sun at Fatima, the promulgation in 1925 of the Reign of Christ the King, the approval of the Divine Mercy Devotion in 1978 and the messages and miracles from Our Lady of Medjugorje from 1981 to the present) has kept the eye of Christendom fixed upon Rome and her guiding signal fire, the Vatican.

Core of Strategy 1

The recurring theme of the Marian apparitions at Lourdes, Fatima, Garabandal, Akita and Medjugorje have been: an admonition to "stop offending God"; the importance of the Rosary; obedience to the Roman Catholic Church; the warning of three days of planetary darkness; and "the end of sin".

What you can do

Pray five decades of the Rosary every day. Make reparation to the Immaculate Heart of Mary on the first Saturday of every month. Wear the brown scapular. Pray the Chaplet of Divine Mercy. Consecrate yourself to the Jesus King of All Nations Devotion. Encourage other Roman Catholics to do the same. Invite non-Catholics to RCEA-approved Ecumenical services, gatherings and events. Submit the names of prospective candidates for conversion to your RCEA representative.

Phase V Strategy 2

Dilution of the eschatological models of Biblical prophesy by means of the aforementioned extra- biblical revelations.

The last bastion of Protestantism will fall once the masses of uneducated Christian fundamentalists are no longer able to defend and promote their "last days" interpretations of the prophetic books of the Bible, due to the continuing modern-day revelations and miracles associated with the Church of Rome. With the removal of the so-called "papal threat" from the pulpits of Reformation congregations, the ecumenical movement implemented by Pope Paul VI at the Second Vatican Council will be able to proceed unfettered by hermeneutical separatism.

Core of Strategy 2

Christian fundamentalism is fragmenting at an almost-daily rate, due to the practice of "multiplication by division" that is a recurring result of the constant analysis of eschatological minutia. Young fundamentalists, as well as so-called "Easter Sunday" Christians can easily conclude that the study of Biblical "end-times" prophesies are of negligible consequence, providing fertile soil for their indoctrination into the messages received through apparitions of Jesus and Mary.

What you can do

Join in any debates, forums or discussions, formal or informal, for the purpose of promoting the preterist and/or spiritual interpretations of the book of Revelation. Circulate books, periodicals, audio and video tapes, web site URLs, etc. which promote the appearances and revelations of Jesus Christ or the Blessed Virgin. Report anyone who uses terms and buzzwords relating to 666, the mark of the beast, the Antichrist, the rapture, the tribulation or Armageddon to your RCEA representative.

Phase V Strategy 3

Once this is accomplished, the Vatican will be free to overtly implement the Roman Catholic Ecumenical Assemblies (RCEA) as the only legally recognized religious assembly. This will pave the way for the arrest, incarceration and re-education of all clergy, as well as their family members, who are not in communion with the RCEA.

Core of Strategy 3

The Protestants' lack of a governing authority has resulted in a sheep-like obedience to civil governments. Such social compliance, coupled with capitalistic greed has made Christian fundamentalists, for the most part, extremely vulnerable to social engineering. Churches that once preached racial segregation now advertise their multicultural diversity as an asset, and that paradigm shift has laid the groundwork for the acceptance of gays and lesbians into the evangelical Christian communities. Such passive desire for public legitimacy will further the cause of the RCEA, which, in its eighth year, has surreptitiously signed concordants with 91% of the world's organized denominations. The international interdictment against all non-RCEA religious organizations is slated for June 2001.

What you can do

Attend non-Catholic churches that are not yet RCEA affiliates for the purpose of encouraging their ministers to join the RCEA. Make audio recordings of their responses, and deliver these recordings to your RCEA representative. Report all statements by non-Catholics of a racially-biased, homophobic or anti-Catholic nature to your RCEA representative.

Phase V Strategy 4

International monopolistic control of all financial institutions and transactions.

This began January 1, 1993 with the creation of the European Roman Empire (ERE). VISA Corporation is poised to label every citizen, upon request from the ERE, with identifying barcode technology. The backlash against the paranoia of the religious right- wing in the United States and Canada has ensured a very liberal, relaxed attitude toward this imminent accounting system. Slated for the year 2001, this will enable the World Trade Organization (WTO) to require all governments operating under WTO agreements to join the ERE system in identifying all citizens and monetary transactions. Full global cooperation is expected, as it is anticipated that those governments refusing to cooperate with the WTO will, in effect, "comply by attrition".

Core of Strategy 4

Since the fall of the Roman Empire, there has been the dream of a unified Europe. We are seeing a brand new Roman Empire reconstructed. The European Community has utilized an identification mark in cooperation with VISA Corporation. VI is 6 in Roman numerals, S was 6 in ancient Egypt and A was 6 in Sanskrit; a "hide in plain sight" strategy has resulted in the choice by VISA Corporation and the ERE of the number 666 in the implementation of this citizen accounting system.

What you can do

Wherever possible, purchase all goods and services with your VISA card. Refuse to transact with merchants and vendors who do not accept VISA. Contact your Senators and Representatives and encourage them to support the policies of the WTO. Contribute generously to those in Congress whose voting records reflect the agenda of the WTO. Publicly dismiss anyone who uses terms and buzzwords relating to 666, the mark of the beast, the Antichrist, the rapture, the tribulation or Armageddon as disseminators of paranoid militant theocentrism. Report all theocentrists to your RCEA representative.

Phase V Strategy 5

The Global Eucharistic Community.

With the rampant materialism, environmental destruction and military instability of the capitalist systems fully extinguished through the controls set in place by the new global economy, the Vatican- backed RCEA will be in position to compel international compliance to Eucharistic adoration and communion, ushering in the peace and prosperity inherent in the Kingship of Jesus Christ. The Global Eucharistic Community (GEC) was formally invoked by the Vatican on December 31, 1999, which will preside over the WTO, the GEC and the RCEA.

Core of Strategy 5

"The bread of God is that which comes down from heaven and gives life to the world ... I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty ... Your ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread that comes down from heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. Whoever eats of this bread will live forever; and the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh ... Very truly, I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day; for my flesh is true food and my blood is true drink. Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood abide in me, and I in them. Just as the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so whoever eats me will live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven, not like that which your ancestors ate, and they died. But the one who eats this bread will live forever." - Jesus Christ, as quoted in Chapter 6 of the Gospel of John (New Revised Standard Version)

What you can do

Apply for citizenship in the GEC, and encourage other Roman Catholics to do the same. Participate in Eucharistic Adoration at your local parish or retreat. Attend confession and Mass at least once a week. Join in any debates, forums or discussions, formal or informal, for the purpose of promoting the literal interpretation of John chapter 6. Circulate books, periodicals, audio and video tapes, web site URLs, etc. which promote the celebration of the Mass and the worship of the Eucharistic body and blood of Jesus Christ. Report anyone who misaligns or defames the Eucharist, the Mass or the Roman Catholic liturgy to your RCEA representative.

ARTICLES 91-100

Radio Vaticana su Chiesa e Massoneria (3/5/2007)

Radio Vaticana 2 marzo 2007

Mons. Gianfranco Girotti: il relativismo, il carattere esoterico del sapere e l'impossibilità di conoscere la verità sono i tratti fondamentali della inconciliabilità tra fede cristiana e massoneria.

I principi del la massoneria sono inconciliabili con quelli della fede cristiana. Lo ha ribadito ieri pomeriggio mons. Gianfranco Girotti, reggente della Penitenzieria Apostolica che ha ricordato il giudizio negativo della Chiesa nei riguardi delle associazioni massoniche espresso in un documento della Congregazione per la Dottrina della Fede del 26 novembre 1983. Mons. Girotti è intervenuto al convegno "Chiesa e Massoneria" che ieri pomeriggio si è svolto al Seraphicum di Roma. C'era per noi Tiziana Campisi:

**********

Un fenomeno variegato che fa ancora discutere: è la Massoneria, una forma di associazionismo che non accetta verità assolute e rivelate, che raduna persone di qualunque Credo, che riconosce un Ente creatore – il Grande Architetto dell'Universo – e che raccoglie uomini di buona volontà sulla base di valori umanistici accettabili da tutti. Ma la Chiesa come guarda ai massoni?

Mons. Gianfranco Girotti:

"Chi è massone, non è scomunicato. Si trova in uno stato di peccato grave, per cui non può accostarsi ai Sacramenti e, quindi, la Chiesa considera costoro come persone che sono irregolari nei confronti del Magistero della Chiesa. Accenno soltanto un elemento, quello della segretezza: colui che appartiene ad un movimento può essere messo in rischio di non conoscere cosa deve fare e in cosa viene coinvolto. Questo è un problema non indifferente".

Eppure da alcuni anni Chiesa e Massoneria stanno tentando di dialogare. Giuseppe Ferrari segretario nazionale del GRIS, il Gruppo di ricerca e informazione socio religiosa:

"Ritengo che si debba proseguire sulla strada del dialogo e trovare elementi comuni sui quali collaborare e portare avanti anche iniziative comuni e battaglie comuni, specialmente a difesa della vita, a difesa della dignità della persona umana, a difesa e salvaguardia della natura e via dicendo. Stiamo cercando di comprendere quelle che sono le ragioni degli iscritti alla Massoneria e dei massoni. E questo perché vediamo che, nonostante la presa di posizione chiara della Chiesa, ci sono diversi cattolici che decidono di iscriversi e di aderire alla Massoneria e purtroppo tra questi cattolici ci sono anche alcuni sacerdoti. Le motivazioni dei singoli fedeli laici potrebbero essere le più diverse: molte volte non sanno neanche di queste disposizioni della Chiesa e molte volte si iscrivono ed aderiscono a logge massoniche per motivi professionali oppure perché convinti di fare carriera nelle loro attività lavorative e così via".

Ma la Chiesa come si pone di fronte a quei sacerdoti che dichiarano di aderire a logge massoniche?

Ancora mons. Giuseppe Girotti:

"La Chiesa o i superiori dovranno intervenire, almeno sul piano disciplinare. Poi la Santa Sede certamente avrà la sua attenzione. Il sacerdote che disattende a dei principi disciplinari e dottrinali è già un sacerdote che viene meno al suo impegno, disattende e rinnega i principi e il Magistero della Chiesa".

Fabio Venzi, Gran Maestro della Gran Loggia regolare d'Italia, ha precisato che le associazioni massoniche si differenziano l'una dall'altra e che non si basano tutte sugli stessi principi.

**********

Confession to the Jesuits no.24 (3/5/2007)

Confession To The Jesuits No. 24: Witchcraft in White House And Vatican This week we also look at a revealing interview about Vatican and Jesuit Order corruption with Eric Phelps. Also his third edition of Vatican Assassins is now finished and ready for distribution. 3 Mar 2007

By Greg Szymanski

In this Confession to the Jesuits No. 24, we call on an article which first appeared on the Cutting Edge web site and then reprinted at Bible scholar's Mike Novielli's site at http://www.geocities.com/propheticangel2001/

The article is entitled Witchcraft, The White House and Roman Catholism. Next, we take a look at an old interview conducted with Eric Phelps, which is pertinent today since his third edition of Vatican Assassins is now available at his web site at www.vaticanassassins.org

First let's look at the Witchcraft article and then the Phelps interview:

WITCHCRAFT THE WHITE HOUSE AND ROMAN CATHOLOCISM

The moral bankruptcy of our society is well-documented. But, few people understand why we have become morally bankrupt. However, when we look at society through the Biblical eyes of God, we can easily see why we are facing the unprecedented troubles of today. This study of America through the eyes of God is what we will always try to do here; stay with us for some eye-opening truths.

We have stated many times on this radio program that the occultic plan was to reelect George Bush as President and to stage the appearance of Anti-Christ during his second term. Remember the occultic prophesy, communicated in 1492 to the leader of a Spanish secret society: "The leader who faces the obelisk shall introduce the world to the man who will introduce Anti-Christ". This prophecy was dealing with a political leader who would deliberately face a major obelisk at a critical time in world history. Occultists all over the world would then know that the successor to this political leader would be the one to introduce the world to Anti-Christ. Then, in the late 1700's, the guiding spirits of the occultic secret societies communicated that the new America would become the new Atlantis; in other words, the new America was destined to assume the leadership of the drive to institute the New World Order. From this time forward, occultists looked to American leadership, specifically the President, to fulfill this prophecy.

And the United States of America has the world's tallest and largest obelisk -- the Washington Monument. Every President from George Washington to Jimmy Carter took their oaths of office from the East side of the Capitol Building; however, on January 20, 1981, President Reagan insisted that the Inauguration Ceremony take place from the West side of the Capitol. A quick look at a map of Washington, D.C., shows that, when President Reagan addressed the crowd to give his Inaugural speech, he was facing that great obelisk, the Washington Monument. Occultists the world over clearly knew the significance. They knew that the occultic plan to produce Anti-Christ was nearing its completion; they knew that Reagan's successor was to be the President to be in power when Anti-Christ staged his appearance. President Reagan took his second oath of office from the traditional East side of the Capitol as did President Bush. The plan called for only one President to face the occultic obelisk.

However, as we have stated repeatedly, God's Plan is the one which will prevail, not Satan's. Even though the New World Order Plan called for George Bush's reelection, God's power prevailed to thwart Bush's second Administration. For reasons only God will know, He caused Bill Clinton to be elected as America's 42nd President. This undoubtedly caused much consternation among the occultists around the world. They were asking among themselves whether Clinton was willing and capable of carrying the torch of the New World Order. Clearly, Clinton had to signal to these powerful New World Order occultists that he would, indeed, carry forward the Plan to produce Anti-Christ. Clinton flashed two important signals designed to reassure:

During his acceptance speech, Clinton stated that one of the most important influences in his life was his college professor, Carroll Quigley. Professor Quigley is renowned for his ardent support of the New World Order. Clinton decided that his Inauguration would also be from the West side of the Capitol, so that he also faced the obelisk, the Washington Monument. This action was a clear signal to every occultist in the know that Clinton was willing and capable of carrying the Plan forward.

One of the fundamental truths which I learned in the study of history in both high school and college was that, if people do not learn the facts of history, they will be doomed to repeat the mistakes of history. Since most people do not learn history from one generation to another, history does have a nasty habit of repeating itself. And history is repeating itself in America as we are on a parallel path with Germany in the 1920's-1930's, as that country progressed gradually into Nazism. Later historians would ask the question, "How could the country of Martin Luther become the country of Adolf Hitler"?

This very good question prompted the unparalleled study of history in the years following the conclusion of World War II. One of these studies was written by a renowned psychiatrist, Dr. Robert Jay Lifton, in his book, "The Nazi Doctors". Dr. Lifton systematically showed how the Nazi holocaust, which ultimately killed over 18 million people, actually began in the early 1920's, as doctors and nurses began to kill people under their care, people whom they felt no longer had "quality of life". Certain doctors and nurses were killing several types of people in their institutions:

The terminally ill. Doctors and nurses argued that they were actually acting very humanely on the behalf of their terminally ill patients when they euthanized them, because they were preventing them from long periods of pain and mental anguish. In some cases, patients wrote letters asking the doctors to euthanize them. The emotionally ill. Again, doctors and nurses reasoned that these people could not enjoy a normal life, and therefore, should be killed. Such killing was deemed to also benefit German society by preventing state resources from being endlessly poured into keeping individuals alive who could never contribute anything back to the state. The physically handicapped. All the arguments listed above were used in this category of people. At the beginning, people were euthanized who were extremely handicapped; however, by the end of the war, people were being killed for the slightest of reasons, i.e., if their ears were malformed. Remember, human beings are creatures of gradual change. Satan is well aware that, if he can open the door to an objectionable practice just a crack, he can later open it gradually further and further, until he finally has it open all the way. Such was the case in pre-Nazi Germany, and such is the case today in America, as the scenario is unfolding before our eyes. How important was the gradual public acceptance of the euthanizing of the types of people we have just discussed? Dr. Lifton states emphatically in his book, the Nazi Doctors, that Hitler's ultimate holocaust would simply not have been possible had it not been for the interim step of euthanasia. This statement is very heavy, and it should sound all sorts of alarms in our hearts and heads about the direction this country is headed. However --

Let us pause here for just a moment. We have devoted several radio programs on this subject of gradually changing the hearts and minds of people to a practice which we have always considered objectionable. We have named this process the "Six-Step Attitudinal Change Plan". Under Presidents Franklin Roosevelt to George Bush, American society has gradually been conditioned to accept many formerly objectionable practices as normal and healthy. In so many instances, the door to such objectionable practices has been opened either most of the way or just a crack. We have seen this action occur in many areas:

1. The Slaughtering of the Innocent Unborn

Abortion Fetal Tissue Research The French "Morning After" Abortion pill, RU- 486.

2. Euthanising People Who Want To Die Rather Than Face Life In Their Present Condition. So far, the people whom Dr. Kevorkian has killed have all requested to be killed. And other cases of euthanasia have occurred where the family has made the decision to kill their "loved" one. And no doubt, this will be the case for some years to come. However, the time will arrive when the decision to kill will pass from the individual to the family to the State. Dr. Lifton chronicles this exact progression in Germany prior to the point where Adolf Hitler assumed power. At this point, in 1933, Hitler stepped into the ongoing euthanasia process and committed Federal Government resources and manpower to the effort. Obviously, the number of people killed between 1933-1938 dramatically increased, and the stage was set for the Holocaust to begin.

We believe President Clinton may be the man who will also step into the ongoing process of euthanasia to commit Federal Government resources and manpower to the effort, and will begin to set the stage for the Bibically-prophesied worldwide Holocaust of the Great Tribulation. And Dr. Kevorkian, dubbed "Dr. Death" by some and "Jack the Dripper" by others, will have played a major role in conditioning Americans that Euthanasia is normal and healthy. At this point, Dr. Kevorkian has assisted 15 people to die, all with their consent. Dr. Kevorkian is preparing two actions which might have tremendous impact in furthering Euthanasia:

Dr. Kevorkian is preparing to legally challenge the impending Minnesota law which prohibits any doctor from assisting any person to commit suicide. If Dr. Kevorkian succeeds in overturning this new law, every state in the Union will be very reluctant to enact similar legislation. Thus, the case for national Euthanasia will have just been legally legitimized. We believe that this scenario is what Satan had in mind all along. The tactic is brilliant. During Pat Robertson's '700 Club', 2-17-93, Robertson interviewed a reporter who had talked with Dr. Jack Kevorkian. Dr. Kevorkian would like to have Euthanasia Centers opening in all parts of the country. He is sending out mailers to doctors who are currently operating Abortion Clinics, asking them if they would be interested in converting them into Euthanasia Clinics!! The fact of the matter is that these clinics, plus Planned Parenthood, will cease their reason for existence when the French abortion pill, RU-486, becomes widely available. Women will no longer need to go to an Abortion Clinic to get rid of their "unwanted tissue mass". They can simply achieve identical results by swallowing this little pill. And many doctors will lose millions of dollars of income. But, they will have nothing to fear if Dr. Kevorkian has his way -- these doctors will simply rename their clinics, will buy the necessary new machinery to kill adults, and will reopen as public Euthanasia Clinics.

As revolting as this scenario may sound to many of you, Dr. Kevorkian's action here is very much consistent with the plans of the New World Order to reduce the population of the world from its present 6 billion people to 2 billion by the year 2,000 A.D. To achieve this ambitious goal in just 7 more years obviously will require that the pace of killing be stepped up. The campaign for public acceptance of Euthanasia and its widespread use, is still in the stage of people making personal decisions to end their life. And the reasons being advanced are still medical, i.e., because said person is terminally ill and wants to end their suffering while they can still do so "with dignity". However, once public Euthanasia centers are set up and operating, who will argue when a person walks into the clinic demanding to be euthanised for nonmedical reasons, perhaps because he/she has just lost a loved one or because they have just lost their job? Immediately, an outcry would be heard that such a request must be granted. Then, America would be on a truly slippery slope to widespread killing.

And we have already seen instances where family members have made decisions to kill "loved ones".

We see these two paths occurring simultaneously. Thus, the stage would be set for the Federal Government to secretly step in to commit state resources to the Euthanasia effort, and later, to begin to decide who should be put to death and for what reason. This was the path in Germany leading to the Nazi Holocaust, and this is the approximate path which will be followed here. In this regard, watch Donna Shalala, President Clinton's new Director of Health and Human Services. This is one of those areas in which the door has been opened a little bit, and is now susceptible to being kicked completely open by direct Governmental action.

Another way to achieve the desired goal of a two-thirds reduction in world population in just 7 more years is to reduce conception. This course of action has been vigorously followed for the past 20 years, and is one of the major thrusts of Planned Parenthood. Contraception of all kinds is encouraged among America's teens in health clinics in our high schools. However, a new type of contraception to prevent conception is now under discussion; the debate over Norplant Implants. Norplant consists of six matchstick-size capsules that are surgically implanted in a person's arm. These capsules will slowly release a very low dosage of a synthetic hormone, levonorgestrel, the same hormone now found in several traditional birth control pills. Simply stated, Norplant means sterilization for as long as it is implanted within the body, and no one knows for sure that a woman who has had it in her body for five years will be able to conceive after it has been removed.

Norplant was approved by the Food and Drug Administration in 1990, and is "being touted as a cure, not only for teen pregnancy, but also for welfare dependency, child abuse, and drug-addicted mothers". (Newsweek, 2/15/93, "The Norplant Debate", p. 37). Did you understand the staggering significance of that last statement? Proponents of national birth control are admittingly targeting teen mothers that are at the bottom of the economic ladder, and that involves a lot of nonwhite folk. Newsweek quotes a black minister in Baltimore, Maryland, as complaining that this proposed Norplant program is nothing more than genocide aimed at the black population.

Before you scoff too loudly, let me remind you that the New World Order is strictly a White Anglo-Saxon Protestant world. Blacks, Orientals, and Hispanics need not apply. Any person who is not a liberal Protestant need not apply, either. And there is a Nazi parallel here, too. History records that, when German doctors were contemplating killing those people who were living "lives unworthy of life", they began the Euthanasia process by sterilization. Dr. Lifton captures this initial drove toward sterilization in Chapter 1 of his book, "The Nazi Doctors". He stated that, in Germany, sterilization contributed mightily to the process of mass murder.

German doctors targeted several groups of people for sterilization; those individuals who were suffering from "life unworthy of life". Some of these conditions were:

Mental retardation Epilepsy Schizophrenia Manic Depressives Chorea, an hereditary brain disorder Hereditary Blindness Hereditary Deafness Grave Bodily Deformation Hereditary Alcoholism However, while these hereditary conditions were publicly given as the reasons for the sterilization procedures, Nazi leaders were indirectly linking the project to a "racial cleansing". Physician leaders consistently called for "racial cleansing" or "racial hygiene" to be carried out against anyone who was not of the "Nordic race".

Once this insidious program began, it took several ominous turns: 1. Nazis began to refer to the Jews as a "race" that was obviously not Nordic, thus setting the stage for their elimination. And make no mistake about the writings of the New Age; they, too, talk extensively about the "Aryan race", about cleansing, and about the Jews as an undesirable element. 2. Nazi officials began to apply political consideration to their determination as to who needed to receive sterilization. They began to declare anyone who spoke out against them in any way as being "feeble-minded", and thus "eligible" for sterilization. Beginning in the late 1970's, writings began to appear which stated that anyone who has not achieved the proper "level of consciousness" should be considered dead. This attitude clearly begins to set the stage where anyone who is not properly attuned to the New World Order could be targeted for destruction.

As we end this topic, we need to make one point very clear: The Nazis attributed both their sterilization and euthanasia campaigns to the need to "cleanse" their society; in other words, they reverse the meaning of terms. Their sterilization and their killing became the "healing" agents of the German state. Evil became good, and good became evil. You can clearly see the same logic being applied by Dr. Kevorkian and his supporters, and in the Norplant sterilization device. America is clearly far down the path toward the final genocide of the Great Tribulation Period. We are clearly the generation which will see these things.

The entire program of the New World Order is progressing according to a Satanic spiritual basis. Do not be deceived -- the leaders of the coming world system are practitioners of the ancient "Mysteries" religion dating back to the Satanism of Nimrod of Babylon. And the Bible clearly foretells that this is to be the case. In other words, the ancient occultism of 5,000 years ago is to come back full circle, and will be the religion of Anti-Christ. But, the Bible foretells that, until Anti-Christ destroys the False Religious leader part way through the Great Tribulation, the practice of the old Satanic religion will occur through the deception that it is really Christian.

And we see this coming true before our eyes in the activities of the Roman Catholic Institution. We have reported on this phenomenon consistently through our previous programs and we would be happy to share with you these programs if you would like to receive them; however, the startling facts we wish to share with you today about Roman Catholicism comes from a very unlikely and invaluable source. Doc Marquee is a former Satanist who was also initiated into the Illuminati. But, God had an important plan for Marquee's life. In 1979, the Holy Spirit led Doc Marquee out of Satanism/Illuminism and into the glorious light of Salvation through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Since his conversion, Marquee has been very active as an acknowledged expert in the occult. Marquee has given many seminars to police departments, training detectives to recognize signs in a crime scene which show that the perpetrators were occultic, and that, perhaps, the crime was committed as part of a Satanic ritual.

Doc Marquee has also written a book, which is being published by American Focus Publishing Company, entitled "Secrets of the Illuminati". While this topic has been explored before, no author has been able to bring a truly occultic angle to the discussion. In other words, Marquee looks at the plan to bring in the New World Order from the viewpoint of a former witch. In his book, Marquee includes a chapter entitled, "Is It Catholicism Or Witchcraft?" At the beginning of this chapter, Marquee makes a quite startling statement, "I must emphatically state that Catholicism and witchcraft are one and the same...there is no difference between witchcraft and Catholicism." Then, Marquee examines Catholicism and witchcraft from the vantage point of a former witch.

Marquee identifies several critically important areas in which the practice of Roman Catholicism and witchcraft are identical. We will first list these areas of commonalty and then comment specifically upon them. These common areas are:

The altar The golden goblet known as a chalice. Colored candles used in services The use of incense. The use of bells in the ceremony. Praying to statues. The use of Latin in services. The use of a golden scepter in giving a large blessing to the people. Common belief in Purgatory The common belief in the host. Common belief in the five elements. Now, let us examine each of these areas of commonalty:

1. The altar in every Catholic church is prominently positioned at the front of the church. The "Mysteries of the Mass" are celebrated on and around the altar. In witchcraft, also, the altar is similarly used for three purposes:

To practice certain metaphysical rites, such as the casting of certain spells or to honor occult deities. To hold the tools of magic. To perform human sacrifice.

The Roman Catholic altar also holds their tools of their magic, and they daily perform human sacrifice. Remember, we are looking at this subject through the eyes of a former high-level witch who is now a born-again Christian. This daily human sacrifice is performed according to the false belief in "transubstantiation", the belief that the priest magically transforms the wafer into Jesus' body and the wine into His blood. Marquee states, "In other words, every day Christ is being reincarnated and then sacrificed.. they perform daily their human sacrifice in which Christ is ...sacrificed for their sins." It is shocking to realize that the Roman Catholics are daily performing human sacrifice in a manner similar to that of witches throughout the centuries.

2. The Catholic Golden Goblet, or Chalice. "It is this cup that the wine poured into it becomes the...literal blood of Christ. When a witch does a human sacrifice, after the victim's throat is sliced open, the spilled blood will be collected in a chalice, just as the Catholics do, except the witch's chalice holds the real thing." In Satan's eyes, the Catholics are performing the same rite as the witches.

3. "Candles were introduced to the Catholic mass about 320 A.D. There is no Scriptural reasons for them, unless... you are a practicing witch. Below is a list of different colored candles a witch would use throughout the year. See if you can recall any of these colors used during a Catholic mass:

White -- Purity, Truth, Sincerity Red -- Strength, Health, Vigor, Sexual Love Light Blue -- Tranquillity, Understanding, Patience Dark Blue -- Impulsiveness, Depression, Change Green -- Finance, Fertility, Luck Gold/Yellow -- Persuasion, Charm, Confidence Brown -- Hesitation, Uncertainty Pink -- Honor, Love, Morality Black -- Evil, Loss, Discord, Confusion Purple -- Tension, Ambition, Power Silver-Gray -- Cancellation, Stalemate Orange -- Encouragement, Stimulation Greenish-Yellow -- Sickness, Anger, Jealousy "Using these colored candles and the right spells, a witch can cause anything to happen...our Catholic friends are not only using these occult tools, they also pay for them when they go to various statues and light...candles."

4. "Incense is a constant tool that is used by priests. They will take a philter (incense burner), walk around the altar, and then wave it out toward the crowd with an invocation...Not only do witches use incense, but they will consecrate their altar and their fellow witches in the exact way the Catholics do..."

5. Bells are also utilized by both Roman Catholics and witches. The bells are actually baptized, and in both witchcraft and Catholicism, altar boys attend the priest in sounding the bells.

6. Witches were praying to images or statues for many centuries before Catholics began the practice.

7. "Until recently, most of the rites of witchcraft were said in Latin...why is it, when the witches stopped using Latin as much as they did, about twenty years ago, that the Catholic mass was stopped being told in Latin? Today, it is spoken mostly in American English, the same way in which a witch's mass is held."

8. "...when the Pope, Cardinals, or priests want to give a huge blessing, they will take out a golden scepter, or wand, dip it in holy water, and then wave it on the people...wands are nothing new in the occult. When a witch wants to direct his power he can do it by means of wands." He can also control the demonic forces at his disposal by using a wand to consecrate a circle with a pentacle inside. Holy water is also used by a witch to purify himself and his instruments, and the water is made holy in both witchcraft and Catholicism by mixing water with salt.

9. The teaching of Purgatory is not found in the Bible. According to Catholic catechism, Purgatory is described as "a logically deduced place. Since a Catholic could not go straight to heaven if he had sinned, and since he could not go to hell if he had not died in mortal sin, there had to be a place in between where he could be purified" -- Purgatory. However, the belief in Purgatory is "totally occultic in origin". Witchcraft teaches that after a person goes through Purgatory, he is reincarnated and is more powerful in his next life than he was before. After several reincarnations, he will become purified enough to live with the gods and goddesses, precisely the same end as the Catholics teach.

10. Both Catholics and Witches teach that the host becomes the actual body of their respective gods. To the Roman Catholic, the host becomes the actual body of Jesus Christ; the witch believes the host actually becomes the body of their pagan deity, " I.H.S. -- or Iris, Horus, and Semiramis". This concept is known in both circles as transsubstantiation.

11. Both witchcraft and Roman Catholicism teach that the universe is comprised of five elements: Spirit, Water, Air, Fire, and Earth. These occultic five elements are also found in the Catholic mass.

Spirit -- of the wafer god they sacrifice daily. Water -- Holy water they use to purify and baptize Air -- symbolically used through the incense Fire -- used in tangent with the incense burning Earth -- The elements of the wafer come from the earth in agriculture, and the flesh of their sacrificed deity, Jesus Christ, also came from the earth. Doc Marquee's conclusion is inescapable and damning: The practice of occultism has come full circle from ancient Babylon to the Roman Catholic Institution today. As Jesus counseled in Revelation 18:4, "Come out of her, my people, that you do not participate in her sins, neither in her plagues".

Special thanks to the Cutting Edge Website for these informative webpages and above all, the Lord Jesus Christ himself for his goodness and mercy..

------------------------------------ THE PHELPS INTERVIEW

So, you thought you were pretty well informed by now about all of the main players on the "conspiracy" playing field? You've maybe been hearing for years about (or bumped into on your own) the various elements of society who control our world from behind the scenes.

You've gotten familiar with the role played by, for instance, the Khazarian Zionists (who invented the word "Jew" to disguise their adopted heritage, as distinguished from the biblical Judeans), or the role played by the Banksters (banking gangsters) controlling the economies of the world, by the CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the Trilateral Commission, the Bilderbergers, the Committee of 300 (the 17 wealthiest so-called "elite" families)-the Rothschild's in England and Rockefellers in America and Bronfman's in Canada, and on and on, comprising the physical power structure of the New World Order puppets under the direction of darkly motivated, other-dimensional "master deceivers" commonly known as Lucifer or Satan and their "fallen angel" cohorts.

While all of those details contribute to understanding the Larger Picture, what you are about to read fills in a most important Missing Link in this entire structure. And I don't mean a little side issue; I mean a link so central-yet so well hidden from general public view, and for so long-that even the most studied of "conspiracy theory" scholars probably have not put together much of the information that is going to be presented here.

To call the following outlay "controversial" and "sensitive" is about as mild an understatement of the truth of the matter as can be made! This missing link changes the entire slant of the entire playing field!

After months of anticipation and weeks of preparation, I was finally able to speak with Vatican Assassins author Eric Jon Phelps on Tuesday, March 14. There was simply no other way to cover Eric's historic masterpiece spanning, literally, five centuries, than to just ask questions covering huge spans of time and major historical events. It took us almost four hours to accomplish the task, yet we could easily have gone on for another forty.

We here at The SPECTRUM are simply unwilling to reduce the importance of this work by presenting it in a too distilled fashion. In fact, in order to share this material with at least some of the pertinent backup, Eric has granted us permission to print (directly after the interview) several excerpts from his soon-to-be-published book which will help you in understanding certain aspects of this magnificently important and broad-sweeping story. The missing link is surely a central link.

Let's call this story the "Jesuit-Vatican connection" to the unfolding New World Order agenda. You make up your own mind just how absolutely central, yet well hidden, has been this link! There's a good reason the secret Vatican library is so extensive and yet remains so intact from outside intrusion, despite the many others who would like to possess such a collection of information detailing much "censored" data about our true, otherworldly cultural heritage.

When one reads a work like Vatican Assassins, one can't help but reflect back on the purposely "adjusted" and watered down and boring moments in high school history class. Meanwhile, the true history of what has gone on is dynamic and full of calculated intrigue.

In this business, I've heard and read a lot of things. But when I had to pick my jaw up off the floor during the reading of certain historical portions in Eric's book-well, let me just say that Truth certainly is stranger, and far more interesting, than the many fictions we've been led to believe are historical fact. And yet The Truth does fit together like the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle.

This book SHOULD be a best-seller, but it is hardly likely to achieve such general attention-considering how well controlled and censored is the publishing business. Thus is the reason for our lengthy presentation of this most astonishing and critically important material here in The SPECTRUM.

We are in a time of Truth being revealed from all directions. And there is probably no more fundamental, mind-rattling, and previous notions-shattering example of that than what is being presented here. The interview is directly followed by a number of pertinent excerpts from Eric's eye-opening book-which will be available July 1.

[Editor's note: It should be noted up-front that the information presented below is the studied opinion of Eric Jon Phelps. We here at The SPECTRUM find much about his presentation of his historical research which meshes with and expands upon Truth which has been presented by many other authors in these pages and elsewhere. And that is good; Truth is Truth is Truth, and should all mesh.

However, for the peace of mind of our unique readership-which typically has cultivated a more aware spiritual perspective than the general public-we do not want to give the impression that we agree with (or wish to promote) some collateral aspects of Eric's presentation having to do with his personal "religious" convictions. The focus of those convictions follows a much more biblically conventional (literal) path-in stark contrast to the unconventional, questioning, wide-angle vision of his historical material.

Generally such opinions are simply allowed to stand on their own-for you to sort and interpret as you see fit-rather than being singled-out to be addressed editorially. However, in this case, the practical side of Eric's stated religious convictions include the condoning of some degree of violence (or violent protest) and use of armaments. And such convictions are very much the opposite of our philosophical position-for many reasons, not the least of which is the obvious Adversarial bait-and-entrapment which would result from choosing what we would consider to be low-frequency responses to schoolroom Earth's current challenges.

Yet, if the perceptive reader penetrates "between the lines" thoughtfully, there is glimpsed a recurring commendable spiritual message in Eric's commentary-of "Have the courage to speak The Truth" and "God helps those who help themselves"-which we certainly DO agree with wholeheartedly and have long supported enthusiastically.

We are in the time of the Great Awakening on this planet. The Light of Truth, intensifying with each passing moment, is nudging many to step forward and share what they know. Will such ones follow that nudge or continue to hide in fear? The answer to that question is perhaps the most important aspect of schoolroom Earth's relentless testing at this critical time.

One last-minute footnote before beginning this interview: The Arts & Entertainment (A&E) cable television channel just started to air-on Easter Sunday evening!-a new two-hour documentary called: The Vatican Revealed. Tape it so you can study it carefully; within the lines of dialog and some of those people chosen for commentaries are many, many clues to the true power of the Vatican over world affairs. It would, of course, be much more revealing to watch the A&E program AFTER having read and digested the following.]

Martin: Before we begin, let me say a few words. The topic of your book is so comprehensive and covers, literally, all aspects of global control by the Jesuits, dating back to 1540. I would like to begin our conversation with a very important point of clarification so that our readers have something to hold onto while reading the historical narrative we are about to present. Let me also add that your book is one of the most compelling, dynamic, genuinely educational historical documents I have ever read. I want to tell you, I am impressed!

You, literally, link every major global conflict and political assassination to the hands of the Jesuit Order. The Jews, as with many other groups you mention, have been the unwitting pawns in this Jesuit Agenda.

Today, the present. I'm going to start here, and then we're going to go way back in time and work our way up. But, I want to start HERE because it will give a foundation for going back in time.

Today, who is the Superior General of the Jesuits, the so-called "Black Pope" [black here refers to hidden, evil activities, not to race or color] who gives the orders to the actual Pope. Is it still Jean-Baptist Janssens?

Phelps: Janssens, Frenchman. No, he passed away in 1964. Then Pedro Arrupe came to power. Then, after Arrupe died, in 1988, I believe, the present Jesuit General is Count Hans Kolvenbach. [See photo nearby.] I call him Count Hans Kolvenhoof.

Martin: Let's discuss this position of "General" and, in addition, who is this person, Count Hans Kolvenbach? Who does he serve? What are his origins? Where does he hail from?

Phelps: The present General is a Dutchman, his nationality is Dutch.

Martin: Where is he? Physically, where is he?

Phelps: He resides in Rome, at the headquarters of the Jesuits, called the Church of Jesu. So, the Jesuit General resides in Rome at, what I just called, the Jesuit headquarters.

Martin: The Church of Jesu, is that near the Vatican?

Phelps: It's not far from the Vatican, right. It's in the same general area. It's headquarters of the Knights of Malta.

Martin: Is it part of Vatican City, proper?

Phelps: Right, I believe, yes it is.

Martin: Where does Satan fit into this picture, and what is the ultimate goal of the Jesuits, the so-called Society of Jesus?

Phelps: The Jesuit General, and the other high Jesuit Generals, they are sorcerers. They are Luciferians, and they worship what they would call Lucifer. They do not believe in Satan. They believe in Lucifer.

Now, according to Alberto Rivera, he was invited-because he was a top Jesuit at the time in the late '60s-he was invited to a "Black Mass" in Spain where there were quite a few top Jesuit Generals present. And he called it a "Black Mass". Well, when you're involved in a "Black Mass", you're involved in the worship of Lucifer, all dressed in their black capes and so on.

Martin: I'm fascinated by Count Hans Kolvenbach because nobody in the world knows who this person is. I've never heard the name.

Phelps: Let me just tell you that you can see his picture and his top Jesuits-just a second and I'll get the book. The name of the book is called Jesuits: A Multi-Biography, by Jean Lacoutre, and that is available, usually, in the bookstores. It was published in 1995.

Jean Lacoutre is a Frenchman. He was a communist, is a communist. On the last page of the pictures in it, that is right adjacent to page 343, you see Peter Hans Kolvenbach. He's the Jesuit General, and he looks like just a very evil individual. There's a Black man, who's a high Jesuit, he's a 29 Superior Jesuit with his cosmopolitan General staff. One of the General staff looks like Ben Kingsley of Shindler's List. There are six White men, and one Black man. And that's his General staff.

Martin: What is the process of choosing a successor General?

Phelps: The High Jesuits elect him, and he's elected for life-unless he becomes a "heretic".

Martin: And the so-called "High Jesuits" represent what group?

Phelps: I would say that they're the "professed", the high 4th Degree. When a Jesuit is professed, he is under the Jesuit Oath; he is under the "Bloody Oath" that I have in my book.

Martin: Do we have permission to reprint that Oath in our paper?

Phelps: Of course, absolutely.

Martin: One of my questions has to do with the Oath and it's similarity to the Protocols Of The Learned Elders Of Zion, and I wrote that question before I got back to the Protocols portion of your book.

Phelps: The Jesuits obviously wrote the Protocols because they have carried out every protocol in that little handbook. They have carried everything out. And, Alberto Rivera says-and he was a Jesuit-he was greatly maligned, not helped at all by the Apostate, Protestants, and Baptists in this country; he was helped, somewhat, by Jack Chick. Jack Chick published his story in six volumes, titled Alberto I, II, III, IV, V, & VI.

Alberto Rivera says that it was Jews aligned with the Pope who published the Protocols. Well, I tend to feel that it was just the Jesuits themselves because they, and they alone, were the ones who were able to bring this to pass.

They're the ones in the government. They're the ones behind professional sports. The owner of the Pittsburgh Steelers is a Knight of Malta. The owner of the Detroit Lions is a Knight of Malta. All your top owners of these ball clubs, for the most part, are Knights of Malta, getting the people whooped up in this hoopla over games and sports, while they're busy creating a tyranny. So, that was one of the things in the Protocols-that they would create "amusements".

Another one they used was Walt Disney, 33rd-degree Freemason-Disneyworld, Disneyland . Another one was Milton Hersey, with Hersey Park. They create all of these amusements and games and pastimes to get the people drunk with pleasure, while they're busy overthrowing the Protestant form of government.

Martin: Where does Las Vegas factor into all of this?

Phelps: Las Vegas, well, for the most part, is controlled by the Mafia. But all the high Mafia families are Roman Catholic, and they are ALL subordinate to the Pope or to the Cardinal of New York, which is Cardinal O'Connor-because the Commission, the Mafia Commission resides in New York.

Frank Costello was a member of the Mob Commission, and he was intimate, personal friends with Knight of Malta, Hollywood mogul, Joe Kennedy. And that has not changed.

So, the High Knights are good, dear brothers with the High Mafia Dons-the Gambinos, the Lucchese, the Columbos, all of them. And they control Hollywood, not the Jews. It's only Jews who are front-men who are involved in Hollywood and working for the Mafia and for the Cardinal, just like in politics it would be Arlen Spector. Arlen Spector was Spelly's [Cardinal Spellman's] Jew in the assassination [of President Kennedy], and he would never say a word about it.

Martin: Now, as we go through here, if there's anything that you don't want me to print, please let me know because, literally, I'm going to print everything we say in this conversation.

Phelps: That's fine, that's fine with me because it needs to be said.

Martin: Let's get back to Count Hans Kolvenbach. I want to shine the spotlight on this guy for just a little bit here. Let's talk about him. What does he do? Who is he? Let's talk about his position as "General". How do they exercise this control over the Pope? Does the Pope know he's a pawn?

Phelps: Ok, one question at a time. So, which question do you want me to deal with?

Martin: Let's just shine the light right on the Count.

Phelps: The Jesuit General, ok.

Martin: Let's start there, and you tell me everything you want to tell me about that position.

Phelps: The Jesuit General is the absolute, complete, and total dictator and autocrat of the Order. When he speaks, his provincials move. The provincials are his major subordinates. There are around 83 provincials right now.

As I understand it, the Jesuit Order has divided the world into 83 regions. Ok? For each region, there is a Jesuit provincial. There are 10 provincials in the United States. There is one for Central America. There is one for Ireland. They've divided up the world into these provinces.

So it's old Babylonian provincial government, centered in Nebuchadnezzar or the Jesuit General himself; so it's strictly a Roman form of government where all the states or provinces are subordinate to this worldwide sovereign.

The Jesuit General exercises full and complete power over the Order. He meets with his provincials. When they decide to start a war or an agitation, he gets the information from the provincial of that country, how best to go about this, the demeanor of the people, and then he uses legitimate grievances to foam an agitation-like the 1964 Civil Rights Movement. That was ALL a Jesuit agitation, completely, because the end result was more consolidation of power in Washington with the 1964 Civil Rights Act that was written by [the longtime President of the University of Notre Dame, the Reverend] Theodore Hesburgh.

The Jesuit General rules the world through his provincials. And the provincials then, of course, rule the lower Jesuits, and there are many Jesuits who are not "professed", so many of the lower Jesuits have no idea what's going on at the top. They have no concept of the power of their Order.

It's just like Freemasonry. The lower have no idea that the High Shriner Freemasons are working for the Jesuit General. They think that they're just doing works and being good people. But the bottom line is that the high-level Freemasons are subject, also, to the Jesuit General because the Jesuit General, with Fredrick the Great, wrote the High Degrees, the last 8 Degrees, of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry when Fredrick protected them when they were suppressed by the Pope in 1773.

So, you have the alignment with the Jesuit Order and the most powerful Freemason they had in the craft, Fredrick the Great, during their suppression. That is an irrefutable conclusion. And then, when you see the Napoleonic Wars, the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars carried out by Freemasonry, everything Napoleon did, and the Jacobins, whatever they did, completely benefited the Jesuit Order.

It's to this end that Alexander Dumas wrote his The Count Of Monte Cristo. The Count is the Jesuit General. Monte=Mount, Cristo=Christ. The Count of the Mount of Christ. Alexander Dumas was talking about the Jesuit General getting vengeance when the Jesuits were suppressed, and many of them were consigned to an island, three hours sailing, West, off the coast of Portugal. And so, when the Jesuits finally regained their power, they punished all of the monarchs of Europe who had suppressed them, drove them from their thrones, including the Knights of Malta from Malta, using Napoleon.

And Alexander Dumas, who fought for the Italian patriots in 1848, to free Rome from the temporal power of the Pope, wrote many books and one of the books was to expose this, and that was The Count Of Monte Cristo.

So, when you read that book, bear in mind that it's really a satire on the Jesuit Order regaining their power in France. The Count of Monte Cristo has an intelligence apparatus that can't be beat. Well, that's the Jesuit Order.

But the Count doesn't get what he really ought to have, or his last wish, and that's the love of woman. He gains back all of his political power; he gains back everything he lost; but he doesn't have the love of a woman. And THAT is the Jesuit Order. They have no women. They have no love of a woman. Because to have a wife, to have a woman, means you have an allegiance to your wife and family, and you cannot obey the General. That's why they will NEVER be married, and that's one of the great KEYS to their success.

They can betray a nation and walk away. They can betray all the Irish Catholics getting on the Titanic, and walk away. They can betray us in Vietnam and walk away. They can betray us every time we go to the hospital and get radiated and cut and drugged, and walk away, because it's "for the greater glory of God"-Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam: the greater glory of the god who sits in Rome.

Martin: What is the ULTIMATE goal of the Jesuits?

Phelps: Their ultimate goal is the rule of the world, with the Pope of their making, from Solomon's rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem. That's their ultimate goal.

Martin: And why is Solomon's Temple rebuilt so important?

Phelps: Because the Jesuits have always wanted that. When Ignatius Loyola first started the Order, one of the first things he did was, he wanted to go to Jerusalem and set up the Jesuit headquarters there. So, he went there, he tried to do it and failed, came back, went to school, started his Latin studies, etc. Maybe it might be a good idea to just review a little bit about Ignatius Loyola.

Martin: Yes.

Phelps: Ok, Ignatius Loyola was a Spanish soldier, and he was wounded at a battle between the French and the Spanish, and his leg was shattered. Well, the French General, because Loyola was very brave in conflict, ordered his own doctors to attend Loyola. So they set the leg and sent him back to his home-which, of course, he was royalty to the Counsel of Loyola in Spain, in the area of the Basques.

Loyola, through his series of desiring to regain his leg-it had healed improperly, so he made a rack where he would stretch the leg, with severe, horrible, awful pain-and trying to stretch this leg to get it back to normal shape, he endured awful, terrible pain. He had it rebroken, again, a couple of times and it still did not heal properly, so he had a perpetual limp. He could no longer be the courtier among women, and as a result, he went into this depression, and he then had this vision of the saints, etc., etc., and he wrote his spiritual exercises.

I will stop at the spiritual exercises, just for a minute, but I'll take up from there. Loyola then wanted to form an army, but when this happened with his spiritual exercises, those spiritual exercises would be basic training for all of his Jesuits. That's what they will ALL go through. That's what every Jesuit goes through today.

One of the maxims of the spiritual exercises is that if my superior says "black is white and white is black", then that's the way it is. That is in his spiritual exercises. That is what is quoted in JFK, when Kevin Costner is telling his people: "Hey, people, we've got to start thinking like the CIA. Black is white and white is black." That was a Jesuit giveaway that the Jesuits produced that movie, because they're quoting Ignatius Loyola in that movie from his spiritual exercises.

So, Loyola had an indomitable will. He had a will of steel, and he set his mind to regain back what the Papacy had lost to the Reformation. And so, he went to the Pope, and the Pope in 1540 then created the Jesuit Order. But this man is a soldier, he's a lawyer, and he put together a legion of soldiers and warriors to get back what Rome had lost, as well as institute a World Government for the Pope, from Jerusalem. This was in 1540.

He started the Order in 1536. He was arrested by the Inquisition, and he was released, and he went to the Pope; he threw himself at the feet of the Pope. He would be completely at his service. The Pope chartered him, and that Pope was Pius III. The Pope chartered them, created the Jesuit Order; now he has Papal protection, and they began their awful history of deeds of blood. And war after war after war after war, they're all attributed to the Jesuit Order in some way. Catholic nobles, with lots of money, donated castles and schools and money to the Jesuit Order.

Virtually everything they own has been given to them or stolen by them. Of course, they stole all of the fortunes of the Jews in World War II. They stole all their gold, all their assets and everything, whenever they went into a country. What's just been released is NOTHING compared to what they've taken.

In Edmond Paris's book, printed by Ozark Publications, called The Vatican Against Europe, it gets into great detail of what they did. It calls it-the last 30 years of war is all attributable to the Jesuits, their massacres of the Serbs and Jews, etc. But Edmond Paris did not understand that the Jesuit General-and this is one of the most important points I want to make about Von Kolvenbach-the Jesuit General is in complete control of the international intelligence community: that's the CIA, the FBI, the KGB, the Israeli Mossad, the German BND, the British SIS. The Jesuit General is in COMPLETE CONTROL of the entire intelligence apparatus-FBI, every bureaucratic agency in this country, all of it; he is in complete control of it.

So, whenever he wants to find something out about an individual, they put in the Social Security number, and everything from all of the intelligence apparatus kicks-in and he and his provincials can review everything about that man. Credit cards, you name it, everything that's attached to Rome's social security number, which FDR put upon us in 1933 with the help of Spellman; at the time, I believe he was Archbishop, or maybe it was Cardinal Hayes-but Rome was behind FDR in putting him in office.

The couple of things that he did was implement social insecurity, the income tax, and recognizing Joseph Stalin's bloody Jesuit USSR government. So, with the giving of us the Social Security number, that is Rome's number-that's why I refuse to use it-and that's why they want everybody using it for everything: driver's license, tax return, credit card, everything you do, that number is you and that number is Rome's number.

Martin: Let me just back-up here for a minute. What comes to mind is Louis Freeh, head of the FBI.

Phelps: Roman Catholic, good altar boy. Probably a Knight of Columbus; I can't prove it. But anybody with that kind of power has got to be a Knight of Columbus.

And the Knights of Columbus implement Jesuit politics. And Louis Freeh was the one behind the Waco atrocity and the Oklahoma City bombing atrocity. And his top sniper was a Japanese Roman Catholic named Lon Horiuchi.

So, it's Roman Catholics in control, Knights in control of the FBI, who carried out all of this killing. And those two men, Louis Freeh and Lon Horiuchi are personally accountable to Cardinal O'Connor of New York. And Cardinal O'Connor of New York is the most powerful Cardinal in the country. He is the military vicar. And that's why Bush kissed his fanny for going to Bob Jones, because Cardinal O'Connor is the King of the American Empire. And he rules his Empire from that Palace, St. Patrick's Cathedral, "the little Vatican".

Martin: And is he in contact, do you think, with Kolvenbach?

Phelps: Of course. O'Connor himself is not a Jesuit, but the Jesuits are like the SS of the Catholic Church. They maintain order.

And the ones closest to him who maintain order are the Jesuits of Fordham University . Now, one of them-the head of Fordham University, I believe he is an Irishman, is also a member of the CFR [Council on Foreign Relations]. And I have that right here in the Annual Report of the CFR of 1993. Those Jesuits at Fordham maintain semblance and rule over the Cardinal in New York. And, of course, the powerful Jesuits of Fordham include Avery Dulles and John Foster Dulles, one of the writers of the book on the Second Vatican Council.

Martin: Let's back-up now, let's go back. What's the Council of Trent?

Phelps: The Council of Trent was the response of Rome to the Protestant Reformation. Remember-the Protestant Reformation brought us all of the political liberty that we know of today. There's no such thing as national sovereignty without the Reformation. There's no such thing as private rights without the Reformation. There's no such thing as the Law of Nations, as we know of it today, of Montesquieu and the others, without the Reformation.

So, when the Reformation came with their doctrines of salvation by grace through faith alone, and that there was no need for the priesthood to go to Heaven-that all we need is salvation in Christ, and Romans 1:17: the righteous shall live by faith. When the Reformation came, it completely stripped Rome of its spiritual power. The priests were no longer wanted because the people were getting the word of God in a Bible, specifically in Holland, England, and Germany. And so, with these great revivals breaking forth and the Reformation happening, nations were breaking away from the power of the Pope. The Holy Roman Empire was breaking up. Charles V, the Emperor, resigned and became a monk and a gardener. So, the Lord was moving mightily in breaking the power of the Holy Roman Empire, started by Charlemagne and the Pope.

Well, this was not good for Rome because they were losing lots of money. The nations were not paying "Peter's pence" anymore, which today we call "foreign aid" in this country. And so the Pope was very upset about his.

What's he going to do? These nations are breaking away from us; they're not under our temporal or spiritual power; and it's very important to remember that the Pope claims two powers-spiritual and temporal-and with the breaking of his spiritual power, he then lost his temporal power. In other words, he no longer had the ability to rule the people through the king of the country, because the king was breaking away, like Henry VIII.

So, Henry VIII broke away from the Roman Church and formed the Church of England; he no longer was subject to the Pope. This was happening in England, in Germany, in Holland, and other places.

As a result of this, the Devil raised up Ignatius Loyola with his demonisms, his "spiritual exercises" and-because Loyola had been a member of the Spanish Alumbrados, which is what we call the Illuminati today, and he used the Jesuit Order to attempt to regain back what had been taken by the Reformation-what the Lord had done through Luther, Calvin, and Knox. And, by the way, Luther, Calvin, and Knox-none of those men died violent deaths. They all lived to older age and died peacefully, amidst the power of the Jesuit machinations.

The Council of Trent consists of 25 Sessions. Those 25 Sessions accurse and condemn all the doctrines of the Reformation. It condemns anybody who does not believe that the literal Jesus Christ is in the host [holy communion bread], and that his literal blood is in the wine. That's called transubstantiation. Anybody who does not believe that is an accursed anathema. Anybody who believes that their salvation is outside the Catholic Church is accursed anathema. Anybody who believes in justification by grace through faith-anathema, accursed. Anybody who believes that the Pope is not the vicar of Christ-accursed, anathema. You see, all of these doctrines were being put forth as a result of reading the Bible, which produced the Reformation, and so the Jesuits accursed everything that the Reformers were preaching. This is all in Law called the Council of Trent.

In the 4th Session, which is probably the most important Session, the Jesuits condemn freedom of speech, freedom of the press, and freedom of conscience. So, no man has the right to choose his own religion; no man has the right to publish what he feels is the truth; and no man has the right to freedom of conscience.

Those rights were secured by our Baptist/Calvinist forefathers in the First Amendment. The man who wrote the First Amendment was James Madison, who was a Baptist/Calvinist, and he was told by that Baptist/Calvinist in Virginia, Doc. John Leland: "If you don't secure all those rights, Virginia will not ratify the Constitution." Virginia was a Baptist/Calvinist state.

So, we have a warfare between the Council of Trent and the doctrines of the Reformation, particularly as outlined by John Calvin in his Institutes Of The Christian Religion. Calvin [1536] wrote the Institutes Of The Christian Religion, he finished it when he was 27, and he dedicated it to the King of France. And because the Jesuits so hated him, he was driven from France and he resided in Geneva to the day of his death, when he became Governor of Geneva. It's Calvin and his Institutes Of The Christian Religion vs. Loyola and his Council of Trent, if you want it sewed-up in two major documents. Greg Szymanski

Life sought in God's banker trial (3/9/2007)

Life sought in God's banker trial

March 08 2007 By Stephen Brown

Rome - An Italian prosecutor is seeking life prison terms for a Mafia mobster and three other men for the 1982 murder in London of Roberto Calvi, known as "God's banker" because of his ties to the Vatican.

Calvi, head of the collapsed Banco Ambrosiano, was found hanging from a noose under Blackfriars Bridge in 1982, with bricks and $15 000 in cash stuffed in his pockets.

His death was first ruled a suicide. The case was reopened in 2003 as a murder inquiry, with four chief suspects, after new forensic evidence from Italian experts and British police concluded Calvi was strangled and his suicide was staged.

The prosecution says the Mafia killed Calvi for stealing money he was supposed to launder. He also stole money from Licio Gelli, former head of the secret Masonic lodge P2 which had links to the business and political elite in Italy, it says.

Prosecutor Luca Tescaroli began his conclusions on Wednesday by saying Calvi was killed "to punish him for taking large quantities of money from criminal organisations and especially the Mafia organisation known as the 'Cosa Nostra'," court sources said.

He wants life sentences for convicted Mafioso Pippo Calo, once known as the Mafia's "Treasurer"; Sardinian financier Flavio Carboni; alleged Rome crime boss Ernesto Diotallevi; and Calvi's bodyguard Silvano Vittor. All of them deny involvement.

Carboni's defence lawyer Renato Borzone said the prosecutor had pre-announced the sentence he would request "to disguise the lack of evidence in a case that for 25 years has repeated things already shown and proven dozens of times".

Carboni's former girlfriend Manuela Kleinszig, an Austrian, would be acquitted, the prosecutor said.

Calvi's death in such mysterious circumstances cast a long shadow over the Vatican, which was implicated financially in the collapse of Banco Ambrosiano shortly before Calvi's death. At the time it was Italy's largest private banking failure.

The Vatican Bank owned a small part of Banco Ambrosiano and magistrates said it bore some responsibility for the $1,3-billion in bad debts left by its collapse. The Vatican denied any wrongdoing and said it had been deceived by Calvi. The new evidence included tests showing Calvi had never touched the bricks in his pockets and had neck injuries suggesting he had been killed before being hanged.

Calvi was appealing against a four-year sentence for the Ambrosiano collapse when he secretly headed to London in 1982 with a case full of documents. His bodyguard Vittor says he left London before Calvi's death.

The new head of the CEI (3/9/2007)

The new head of the CEI

Sandro Magister talks about the new head of the CEI (Italian bishops conference), Angelo Bagnasco, the recently appointed Archbishop of Genoa.

He has been archbishop of Genoa for a few months, but Benedict XVI also wanted him to be president of the bishops’ conference. He succeeds Ruini, to whom he is extremely loyal. His appointment is the confirmation of a project for a victorious Church

Further into the article:

Ruini’s reign at the CEI has lasted for twenty-one years – five as secretary, and sixteen as president. And now, his reign becomes a dynasty. Bagnasco, the heir, has sharp features and a sharp way of speaking like him, and like him he loves philosophy and has taught it for years, but above all he has an identical vision of the Church in Italy and in the world.

This is also the same “mission” that Benedict XVI handed down to the representatives of the Italian Church gathered in Verona last October: “to restore full citizenship to the Christian faith,” “to make visible the great ‘yes’ that God speaks to man and to life.”

It was Benedict XVI in person who installed the new president of the CEI. In all other countries, that appointment is decided by a vote among the bishops, but in Italy it falls to the pope.

The circumstances of the appointment as noted here are interesting in light of the little tussle only a few weeks ago:

With Bagnasco as president, but not the pope’s vicar as before, the CEI exits its exceptional phase as personified by Ruini, and returns to normalcy. Very soon, perhaps in June, Bagnasco will be made cardinal, but he will in any case remain in Genoa as archbishop. His relationship with the pope will be less symbiotic, and Italian politics will no longer be focused solely on what the CEI says and does, but also on the Vatican secretariat of state. This, curiously, is now directed by Bagnasco’s predecessor in Genoa, cardinal Tarcisio Bertone.

Bertone would have preferred for the CEI to have a less prominent president. He had tried to convince Benedict XVI to opt for the bishop of a moderately important diocese, and his candidate was Benigno Papa, of Taranto. He didn’t succeed.

But another longstanding hypothesis also fell by the wayside: that cardinal Angelo Scola, patriarch of Venice, would rise to the presidency of the CEI. Bertone’s “maneuver” was interpreted as hostile toward Ruini. But the conclusion refutes this: Bagnasco is a staunch follower of Ruini, more so than Scola, and his appointment was, in the end, recommended to the pope by Bertone himself. It was an epilogue that would have been difficult to imagine even a few months ago. Bagnasco’s name didn’t even appear in the survey conducted one year ago among the Italian bishops by then-secretary of state Angelo Sodano and by the nuncio to Italy, Paolo Romeo, in order to ascertain whom they would like as Ruini’s successor.

Towards the end, there is more of Archbishop Bagnasco's biography. This snippet is interesting:

In 2003, he was promoted as ordinary military archbishop for Italy, and there isn’t a corner of the world so far-flung that he won’t visit it to meet with Italian soldiers on “peacekeeping missions.”

In a letter to military chaplains, he writes: “Many times we are surprised to find treasures of goodness, moral uprightness, and simple heroism in seemingly impossible situations.”

We think Angelo Bagnasco might be the new Puppet Master chosen by the Jesuits , for his new role of leader of the CEI. Keep an eye on Ruini's replacement as he seems a clever and astute Vatican manipulator for the new millenium...

Mr X

Committee of Hope in Action (3/7/2007)

COMMITTEE OF HOPE IN ACTION

Today March the 6th 2007 we are meeting once again as the Committee of Hope here in Oslo. And for the first time we will listen the view of a few participants.We are here to defend our God given freedom and inform our fellow beings with a touch of humor, in fact, as our orgone supplier and member, Sveinung said, “so what prevents us to tell the truth with laughter? "

We can without a doubt say we are a growing force, in several different countries now. Each of our members has a different world view, but we need to find a common platform to integrate the aspects that are different among us, thus enabling us to create a common integrating consciousness. We believe this is the time for solution-thinkinking and acceptance of differences, not problem-thinking and diversion.

And what is this platform and how can we create it ? To ensure the best communication for all participants, no matter religion, political views or whatever, the platform has to be as simple as possible, including all

We believe that the external world is created as a result of what is and has been happening on the inside of peoples psyches. Its important that in this process we turn the focus inward and clean the forces we see and react upon, out of ourselves says the Shaman of the group who wants to stay anonymous.

Nikolai Winge instead states: We must stop the building of the “tower of Babel” wich is still being buildt by our world leading institutions behind the curtains. Aligning with the harmonic calender of the maya will also help the earth in this age of transformation. WWW.lawoftime.org. Humanity have done an error in time. This error was predicted by the mayan time scientists .The 12:60 way of our clock time and the Gregorian calender has ensured our coming out of the harmonic cycles of Earth, Sun, planets our galaxy and beyond. “The tecnosphere” is engulfing us as I am writing this. We must claim our right to live by the synchronic order of nature.

Since I began searching for the truth concerning the world’s power-structures and it’s inherent physics, I have come across several groups whose websites promote the truth as they see it. However, these truths are often accompanied by a strong ‘us and them’ mentality, and are often very politically biased, either left or right wing. Thus, in order to reach out to all of humanity, and to integrate rather than separate, I believe it is utterly important to make it clear that we encourage communication with all individuals, whatever their group affiliation. I understand this will prove difficult for many, but it is nonetheless important to keep an open mind and be able to separate the system and the people it employs. Most organizations that operate on ‘evil’ principles are made up of mostly good people who don’t know the motives of their organization. –b.l.grastvedt

Im happy of today’s meeting , says Leo and Sveinung remembers to us the evil cabal constituted by the Vatican illuminati and the Zionist cant and wont prevail against our pure intentions.Untill the next time lets remember that these criminals have tried to scareLeo and his family over and over again here in Oslo , illuminati slaves in Norway like Per Christian Krogh,John Faerseth and Trond Kaare Westby are people the Norwegian Committee of Hope should be aware ,they are dangerous servants of the New World Order

COMMITTEE OF HOPE WINNIPEG (CANADA) Cyberspace is a funny place, it much mirrors the real world in alot of ways, the last estimate I read was the content of the Internet was close to 70% porn and gambling, I don't doubt it all the pop ups we receive and spam we get daily points to this. But in a world wide web of filth we find true light. I sometimes wonder if this current flow of information would be possible without the Internet. For Example, In the days following 9-11, while the world was in panic and ready to begin the wholesale bombing of the Mid east and Central Asia, a few daring men and women forged out to get information as well as spread what they were learning through the Internet, They were the forerunners of the current 9-11 truth movement. I knew something was fishy when 10 minutes after the attack the mass media was blaming Bin Laden., but some people need more convincing than others. Fast forward to early 2007, and we have a full fledged movement and most people now know that the official story of 19 Arab muslim men, that hijacked 4 planes with butter knives on 9/11 is a complete fraud. No one knows what really happened we can theorize till the cows come home and were blue in the face about who perpetrated this horrific event, but the FACT is that the official story is a LIE. And as of last week it is slowly unraveling in front of our eyes.

I am a regular reader of Dr. Henry Makow's http://www.savethemales.ca. sometime in early December 06 I came across an article about a man known as Leo Lyon Zagami. Mr. Zagami was a high ranking Freemason in Italy and part of the Infamous P2 lodge. His Conversion to Islam, and his realization that what he was doing in the lodges were incompatible with his new faith brought him to come public and expose the rituals and agenda of his former lodge as well as shedding light on what is to come in the next few years.

I had contacted Brother Saifullah (his new Muslim name) about his article and his desire to tour North America to bring the truth to us in a public forum, so that there would be no more speculation about the Illuminati as a shadowy underground entity, but rather a real world organization bent on controlling every aspect of our society. If their symbolism in Government and popular culture wasn't enough then a true insiders perspective should be.

This is where we come in, to aid Brother Saifullahs mission he had asked anyone interested to form chapters in every city in the world for a few simple goals: to educate the our friends and family, the ones we love of the illuminati's diabolical agenda. To then use this awareness to spread to our friends and family so that they may know what is going on outside fo thier 9-5,24-7,3d reality.

Through disseminating this information and getting our loved ones see why this is the most important time in in our known history and that we can begin to change society, and watch how really easy it is. As any learned person of science would tell you the microcosm affects the macrocosm, whispers become screams and screams bring down walls. Every idea that we share came from another source, we would be fools to believe that some one can create an independent thought. Through research, inspiration and communication new ideas spread, then become movements.

Kings have always controlled their kingdoms psychologically, through their commissioning of "official history" or "official religion" to justify thier rule over the masses. Our peasant ancestors were taught to believe that they could not exist without, their aristocracy,kings, czars, shahs, emperors, Presidents, Prime ministers that they could not survive without the kingdom, the empire or the state. That may have been true, Today however this is not the case. Our collective consciousness has risen to a level that we no longer need this control, Traditionally the easiest way to control a population was get them to fear an exterior force, another tribe, another race perhaps, entire nations, shadowy terrorist organizations. and that has worked, unfortunately, However today it feels harder and harder to believe the lie, and becomes harder and harder to hate our neighbors or the multitudes overseas, It no longer makes sense to us.

because with this tool of the internet that the king himself has commissioned, it is becoming harder and harder for him to hide his secrets. information is now privy to all of us, when in the past this information was only available to the priests and aristocrats. There are no more excuses. We now have a literate, technologically aware society, we have the architecture in place to provide full disclosure to every citizen, and complete transparency in government and businesses. There really is no better time to overthrow the King.

There are some of us reading this that are already aware of such machinations and if you are aware then you are passionate. Once you have uncovered the root of this continued evil then you find it hard to hold it in. I feel the same way, You have been ridiculed, made to look like a fool, even called crazy. Remember those who oppose you have also opposed our great masters, sages and saints remember that the mission our heroes was successful because it is through their struggle that we draw inspiration from today.

For most of you that are reading this you are friends of mine here in Winnipeg, I urge you support this, and make a pledge that we will become teachers, and students. There maybe a time that I will call upon you to help, and If anyone of you need my help for this purpose I am there for you. Inshallah (God Willing) We Pray for good health and the best situation for Brother Leo to visit us this summer, when time approaches I will need every single one of you to help me propagate this event, for If people wanted truth and answers this will be the time to ask questions and learn. Between all of us we know enough people that have these questions to fill a small arena, So Inshallah we can make this event one everyone can remember.

Thank you for reading, Please communicate

Pray for peace, Live for love

Who are the Illuminati? (3/14/2007)

Story: Who Are The Illuminati?

By Richard Stone | thetruthseeker.co.uk

"A loose affiliation of millionaires and billionaires" (Paul Simon).

"The world is governed by far different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes" (Benjamin Disraeli).

"Give me control over a nation's currency, and I care not who makes the laws" (Mayer Rothschild).

The Rothschilds Conspiracy theory is the theory that most of the world is secretly governed by a small group of men who operate behind the scenes. Conspiracy theory is now an accepted turn of phrase but sometimes one hears the expression, sometimes whispered rather than spoken. "The Illuminati".

What does this mean? Who are the Illuminati? They are, in essence, a cartel of international bankers and industrialists based in Western Europe and North America. The names of certain families persist over long periods of time. Some of the most important names are Rothschild, Rockefeller, Morgan, Lazard, Warburg, Schroder and Schiff.

The pivotal family is probably the house of Rothschild, the descendants of Mayer Rothschild (1743 - 1812) of Frankfurt. The male descendants of this family, for at least two generations, generally married first cousins or even nieces. The family established banking institutions in Vienna, London, Naples and Paris as well as Frankfurt. Ever since the middle ages, these families have been building their power by lending money at rates of interest to the monarchies and governments of Europe who were forever in debt, particularly in times of war. Sooner than tax the population to raise funds, always an unpopular measure, they usually preferred to borrow money from the money-lenders. This was the birth of the concept "the national debt." The countries of the world are forever in debt but where there is a debtor there is a creditor - who is this money owed to? It is owed to this coterie of international bankers.

By the nineteenth century the power of the Rothschild family was immense. They increased their wealth with great cunning and cleverness, while maintaining a low public profile. A notable example of their methods was their exploitation of the battle of Waterloo. The Rothschilds had spies watching the course of the battle and as soon as became evident that Wellington had won, a Rothschild agent traveled at maximum speed to London, arriving hours before Wellington's own messenger. Rothschild received the messenger and began conspicuously selling his stocks. The whole stock exchange assumed that Wellington had lost and Napoleon had won so everybody started selling, at this point, other Rothschild agents bought up huge stocks at give-away prices. Thus an already massive fortune was massively increased.

Nelson Rockefeller The Rockefeller family may be equally important. The pivotal figure in this family was J.D.Rockefeller, who made his fortune out of Standard Oil or Esso in Ohio and Pennsylvania. He also controlled the railroads. When rival road transport systems were established he attempted to block them by parking his trains across the roads at level crossings. His basic business technique was the elimination of competitors at all costs, followed by the establishment of a monopoly, followed by profit taking. He rapidly gained a name for huge wealth, secrecy and hard and dirty business practice. In his later years he had a harsh and gaunt appearance, so to counter his bad "public image" JD more or less invented the PR industry. He had short films of himself made, calculated to charm the public, himself playing golf with a pretty little child for instance. This film was shown on TV recently. It has a rather false and amateurish air but was very effective with the public of the day.

The Rockefellers currently have controlling interests in Exxon (the world's biggest company) and the Chase Manhattan Bank, which turns over trillions of dollars a week. With so many billions in their hands already, what does more money mean? Obviously it means more power and more control over other human beings, but to what end and in whose name?

Apparently in the name of Lucifer, the fallen angel also known as the bringer of light, hence the name "Illuminati", which means "the enlightened ones". Lucifer is also known for the characteristics of pride, deception and impermanence. The Illuminati were apparently founded in Bavaria in 1770 [1776] by one Adam Weisshaupt, a student of the Jewish philosopher Mendelsohn, and backed by the Rothschild family. The society has always been based on the lodges of Freemasonry, which was taken over at the highest levels during the course of the eighteenth century by agents of the Illuminati. Freemasonry is a very secretive institution, to the extent that members at one level do not know what members at another level are doing. Hence it is an organisation which is full of bonhomie and good deeds at the lower and middle levels, while its motives and deeds at the highest levels veer towards the dark side.

Both Freemasonry and Judaism have strong roots in the ancient Egyptian systems of religious belief, and it was this very similarity which attracted the Illuminati to Freemasonry, for most of them were Jewish. It is a source of controversy today to speculate whether or not they are still predominantly Jewish. No unfair racism intended - they either are or they aren't. Certainly there is much evidence to suggest that they are not, George Bush for instance, a prominent Illuminati figure and obviously not Jewish.

The all seeing eye on the U.S. Dollar Bill

The United States of America is more or less a creation of Freemasonry. The symbol of Freemasonry was placed on the cornerstone of the Whitehouse, while the assembled Freemasons lodges stood and watched the ceremony. The famous all-seeing eye in the pyramid appears on the one dollar bill. It is one of the main symbols of Freemasonry. This bill also bears the inscription, in Latin, "1776, the year of inception of a new world order". If one joins the dots formed by the stars of the thirteen original states one obtains an exact Star of David.

The goal of the Illuminati is total control of the world. The only nations, which are holding out against their power, are some Islamic nations and China but this resistance is limited because the Illuminati have crushing economic power.

There are certain methods of subjugation and control which are indispensable to this power. The first is, of course, complete control over all financial systems, all borrowing and lending. All banks, all building societies, all insurance companies have to be under their control. At the lowest level even the smallest bank will be forced to toe the line. At the highest level the World Bank decides the fate of countries. It is an interesting and amazing fact that both the Federal Reserve Bank and the Bank of England are controlled by these Illuminati dynasties, in spite of the names of these banks, which suggest that they are run for public benefit. It is said that both Abraham Lincoln and John Kennedy wanted to change this system.

The second essential component is control of the media. It is controlled through business fashion. If the board meeting, or the management meeting, or the sales meeting, or the training meeting suggests that facts should be presented in a certain way, who is going to present them differently? There is an implied threat to one's job and one's career. Few people would gladly face demotion, retrenchment or the dole and most people are so ambitious they will do nearly anything "reasonable" to court favour with their superiors. This is how business is controlled and the media is the most important part of business, for it controls people's minds. People are very suggestible and often lend more credence to what they see on "the box" than to what happens on their own street. The Illuminati know this and use this suggestibility factor to the full. Lenin's key move during the Russian revolution was the capture of the radio station.

The third factor in the control system is the universities, and through them the whole education system. Particular effort is put into the schools of sociology, politics, economics and education, hence "liberal" systems of education which are often degenerate and even violent. Their men are inserted into the universities through the power of funding by big business. They then spread their influence downwards through tertiary to secondary and primary education.

The fourth factor is the enormous influence wielded by two similar organisations, The Council of Foreign Relations in the USA and the Royal Institute of International Affairs in England. These institutions are schools for statesmen, Illuminati statesmen. They are the stamping grounds of men such as Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinksi and Lord Carrington. These two "think tanks" have a crucial influence on all US and British governments, no matter which party is "in power". The statesmen produced by these institutions can and do decide the fate of nations.The tax-exempt foundations are also instruments of Illuminati power. The Ford foundation and the Rockefeller foundation are two prominent examples of this type of "charitable" institution. They were heavily involved in supporting various communist powers when the cold war was at its height. Communism versus capitalism arms race = more money and power for the Illuminati. So these are some of the structures through which the Illuminati work but what methods do they use?

Pitting one side against the other, using a theory devised by Hegel, which is: Thesis versus antitheses - synthesis.

Every force tends to have an opposite counterforce. The conflict between the two results in a new situation, the synthesis. The Illuminati make it their business to be the synthesis. Thus no problem situation is ever "nipped in the bud" it is rather fostered and used, just as the Soviet Union was fostered and used.

The insertion of immigrant groups into countries is a variation of this divide and rule process. Each group can be played off against the other.

"Double talk" and "double think". George Orwell knew instinctively what was going on when he invented these two expressions: I categorically deny = it will happen a bit later. Peace = war by another means.

To say one thing and do another is fundamental to Illuminati practice. They believe that the public will accept these lies through laziness and wishful thinking. Unfortunately they are usually correct.

"Keep them busy busy busy, back on the farm with the other animals." We are kept so busy with business (or busyness) that we do not understand or participate in the decisions and events that will crucially affect our future.

When a real power move is made it is usually done secretly and suddenly often with the pretense that nothing has happened. There is preparation for opposition, but conflict is often not necessary as most people have been trained to be so passive that they will probably not create an effective opposition.

Use of front men in important positions. These front men have the characteristic of "servile obedience", probably because of a blot or blots on their character which they are anxious to conceal. Most of the Presidents of the USA fall into this category. The current situation springs to mind. Behind the opponent stands the man with real power, who has long been groomed for this position. Men like Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski and George Bush are in this category.

The assassination of opposing leaders as quietly and as secretly as possible, so as to simulate a natural death. If this is not possible due to time constraints or other limited circumstances, surrogates are used and the lines of suspicion are covered by deception, false accusation and if necessary, multiple assassinations. Induced heart attacks, fake motor accidents and apparent suicides are also favoured methods of assassination.

Social engineering. An easily manipulated rabble is what is required. Mixed population groups with weak morals, weak traditions, low educational standards and weak group willpower are the aim. Those with special aptitudes can be taken out and trained to serve the illuminati for technical purposes, security purposes or as part of the propaganda apparatus. The middle class will become surplus to requirements and will be reduced to relative poverty.

Mockery and submission of the manners and morals of societies which show any resistance. Control of the media, the fashion industries and the education systems are essential components in this strategy. "Free love", the cult of youth, mockery of the Christian and Muslim faiths also fall into this category. "I don't give a rats ass about Jesus Christ" is one recent masterpiece from one of Hollywood's biggest starts. He probably didn't realise what he was saying, which makes him a "useful idiot'. A "useful idiot" is much more effective than a conscious supporter. By these means of subversion societies and nations are conquered from within and open battle is usually not necessary.

The conduct of unrelenting economic warfare. This is the real war and continues even while the bombs are falling and the bullets are flying. The important part is the control of the enemy's economy after the conflict. The recent economic crash in the far-eastern countries is in reality an assertion of the Illuminati's economic power, an expression of economic dominance. The Illuminati now control 10-15% of the Japanese economy. This is public knowledge, that is what has been bought at bargain prices. In reality they probably control much more.

Control and exploitation of the standards of public health. The sale of prescription drugs is a huge business generating mega profits. Medical operations and treatments can also be very profitable to big business. These extreme treatments have their place but are over-used for the sake of profit.

In fact big business, particularly the big drug companies, have a vested interest in the ill health of the population. These companies, working through the US Food and Drug Administration, have tried to suppress the health food industry. In this they have largely failed but now the game is to own it and control it so that health foods can only be afforded by the elite.

Argument through defamation of character. The factual debate is ignored while characters are defamed. This is usually a very effective technique as many human beings are very suggestible and seem reluctant to use their reasoning abilities. Thus a "smear campaign" can easily draw attention away from the facts.

To conclude, it is growing increasingly evident that a world government is developing, and many would say that it is probably no bad thing, but few have asked for what purpose this "new world order" is created. Nor have they asked themselves what the consequences will be. These consequences (or some of them) will probably be as follows:

• Increasing profits for big business, increasing poverty for the middle class (who they despise). A rapid decline in moral standards and the promotion of social decay.

• Transience. Jobs that don't last; neighbourhoods that don't last.

• Increasing levels of crime and violence.

• Decline and demise of public services; replacement by private enterprise - good service for the few who can afford it.

• Ongoing ill health for the bulk of the population because of stress; poor quality foods; food additives; genetic engineering; pollution and drugs. There may be good health for those who can afford it - only the rich and well informed.

• The gradual phasing out of national governments, which will have powers more like the regional governments of today.

• The formation of several conglomerations like the United States.

In time a world leader will be announced, a real one this time. A pity he will have a cynical contempt for the most of humanity. Do we deserve it?

Article From: http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/article.asp?ID=1

Thunderbolts of the Gods (3/14/2007)

The Gospel according to Rothschild (3/19/2007)

THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH BIBLE REVISION

THE "UNAUTHORIZED VERSION"

The Gospel According to Rothschild

The commonly accepted account of English Bible revision begins in the year 1853 when B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort set out to replace the Textus Receptus with a New Greek Text based on corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts. Virtually all King James Bible apologists start with Westcott and Hort who, they generally agree, were acting alone. However, revision of the English Bible actually began well in advance of 1853—at least in the early 1800s—as a joint project of the Church of England and American Baptists, sponsored and financed by the House of Rothschild through their innumerable fronts.

The following report is presented as a chronology of the stages leading to and during the period of revision of the Authorised Version. The facts which establish the early date of English Bible revision are available in A History of the Baptists: Traced by their Vital Principles and Practices, from the Time of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to the Year 1886 by Thomas Armitage, who was a member of the revisionist American Bible Union. Other sources reveal the hidden connections of key Bible revisers to secret societies controlled by the House of Rothschild, whose agenda was to transform the Christian Bible into an instrument of Zionism.

Why have the facts on the revisionist activities of the American Baptists been suppressed? Perhaps because the current well-known King James-Only defenders are all Baptists? And why have the Rothschild, Rhodes and Rockefeller connections to Bible revision been omitted from the standard histories, as well as the occult affiliations of the famous Bible revisers? Can this omission be due to the fact that the Baptists are deeply infiltrated by the secret societies? Is the standard history of Bible revision a set up to insure that King James-Only believers, unaware of the Baptists' historical role in the revisionist conspiracy, will trust them as King James Bible defenders?

And what will be the next stage in the conspiracy to do away with the Word of God? After reading the "unauthorized version" of English Bible revision below, please see: The Semitic New Testament: The Plot Against the Greek New Testament. bible Revision in America 1816 - The American Bible Society founded by New York philanthropists whose objective included translation as well as circulation of the Bible.

"William Colgate, a young Englishman, sacredly cherished a Bible which had been presented to him by his father, which was kept in his pew in the First Baptist meeting-house; but it was stolen, and thinking that Bibles must be very scarce or they would not be taken by theft, he conversed with others, and they resolved to form a society to meet the want. This society comprehended the purpose of translation as well as of circulation, and incorporated the following into its Constitution as its defining article: 'The object of this Society is to distribute the Bible only--and that without notes--amongst such persons as may not be able to purchase it; and also, as far as may be practicable, to translate or assist in causing it to be translated into other languages.' "Soon other societies were formed in different places, and the universal want of a General Society began to be felt. At length, May 11, 1816, thirty-five local societies in different parts of the country sent delegates to a Bible Convention which assembled in New York, and organized the American Bible Society for 'The dissemination of the Scriptures in the received versions where they exist, and in the most faithful where they may be required.' Most of the local societies either disbanded or were made auxilliary to the General Society. The Baptists became at once its earnest and liberal supporters." [Armitage, p. 893] "The American Bible Society, founded in 1816 by a group of New York philanthropists." [American Bible Society]

One of the founders of the ABS was Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge of New York.

"Even in 1818 (less than a decade before the dramatic turn in Masonic philosophy was manifested), the Christian nature of Freemasonry was still being openly advanced. For example, a Masonic work published that year in New York by Salem Town [System of Speculative Freemasonry] admonished American Freemasons to be bold in publicizing that 'the foundation is laid in evangelical truth'... "That 1818 Masonic work then concluded: [A]bove all, it is not, neither can it be a secret, that a good Mason is of necessity, truly and emphatically a Christian.' "(The endorsing preface to that work was written by Dewitt Clinton - Grand Master of the Lodge of New York. Clinton was a U.S. Senator and introduced the 12th Amendment to the Constitution. Additionally, he was an active Vice-President of the American Bible Society and was outspoken about his Christian faith and about placing the Word of God in the hands of every American.)" - 1115:39-40 The American Bible Society was financially supported by the British and Foreign Bible Society of London which had high level connections to the Quatuor Coronati Lodge founded by the Palestine Exploration Fund, which was established by the United Grand Lodge of England to make preparations for a Jewish State in Palestine.

"In 1816, two members of the [Nassau Bible] Society participated in the founding of the American Bible Society. It...received financial support from the British and Foreign Bible Society of London." [Princeton University]

"In 1865, under the patronage of Queen Victoria, all of the elite institutions of Britain, including the Anglican Church, the Grand Lodge of England, Oxford and Cambridge Universities, etc., gathered to fund a new institution, the Palestine Exploration Fund, dedicated to the 'rediscovery' of the Holy Land... "Through the PEF, the British re-established the tradition of cultural/religious manipulation in the 19th century. [Walter] Besant was the PEF's secretary from 1868 until 1886, the year when PEF head Sir Charles Warren and he became, respectively, the first Grand Master, and the first Treasurer, of the Quatuor Coronati lodge--which they established, in their own words, as an 'archaeology lodge,' the first ever in the history of freemasonry... "Michael Baigent [author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail], is a Corresponding Member of the Quatuor Coronati lodge, and Brother Baigent thanks, for his assistance, the Rev. Neville B. Cryer, one of Quatuor Coronati's most prominent members, and the longtime head of the immensely influential British and Foreign Bible Society." [EIR 58-9]

Yasha Beresiner, Past Master of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge: “Freemasons’ Hall in London, the home of the United Grand Lodge of England …became a popular venue for many events, amongst which are recorded meetings of the British and Foreign Bible Society…” (Scottish Rite Journal of Freemasonry)

“Freemasonry is a Jewish establishment, whose history, grades, official appointments, passwords, and explanations are Jewish from beginning to end.” (Rabbi Isaac Mayer Wise, a major pioneer of Reform Judaism in America, 1855)

“Freemasonry is based on Judaism. Eliminate the teachings of Judaism from the Masonic ritual and what is left?” (The Jewish Tribune, editorial, 1927)

See also: Heeding Bible Prophecy: New Israel 1827 - Thomas J. Conant of the American Baptist University of Rochester envisioned that the Bible should be thoroughly revised. Dr. Conant introduced the issue of translating "baptizein" as "immersion" in order to polarize the Baptists and employ the dialectical process in the field of Bible translation.

"This chapter can scarcely be closed more appropriately than by a brief notice of four devoted Baptists, translators of the sacred Scriptures, in whose work and worth the denomination may feel an honest pride. The veteran translator, Thomas J. Conant, D.D. . . Since 1857 Dr. Conant has devoted himself almost exclusively to the great work of his life, the translation and revision of the common English version of the Scriptures. He became thoroughly convinced as far back as the year 1827, on a critical comparison of that version with the earlier ones on which it was based, that it should be thoroughly revised, since which time he has made all his studies subsidiary to that end. . . his revision of the Bible, done for the American Bible Union, is the invaluable work of his life. . . This comprises the entire New Testament with the following books of the Old, namely: Genesis, Joshua, Judges, I. and II. Samuel, I. and II. Kings, Job, Psalms, Proverbs and a portion of Isaiah. Many of these are accompanied with invaluable critical and philological notes, and are published with the Hebrew and English text in parallel columns. His work known as 'Baptizein,' which is a monograph of that term, philologically and historically investigated, and which demonstrates its uniform sense to be immerse, must remain a monument to this distinguished Oriental scholar, while men are interested in its bearing on the exposition of Divine truth." [Armitage, p, 914-15] The Hegelian Dialectic: Thesis + Antithesis = Synthesis. "The thesis is an intellectual [or spiritual] proposition. The antithesis is simply the negation of the thesis. The synthesis solves the conflict between the thesis and antithesis by reconciling their common truths, and forming a new proposition." (Answers.com)

1830 - The American Bible Society funded Adoniram Judson's Burman Bible which changed "baptism" to "immersion." "As early as 1830 [the American Bible Society] made an appropriation of $1,200 for Judson's 'Burman Bible', through the Baptist Triennial Convention, with the full knowledge that he had translated the family of words relating to baptism by words which meant immerse and immersion, and down to 1835 the Society had appropriated $18,500 for the same purpose." [Armitage, p. 893] 1835 - American Bible Society rejected any foreign version not consistent with the common version [Authorised Version (KJV)] - such as Bengali New Testament. "In 1835 Mr. Pearce asked the Society to aid in printing the 'Bengali New Testament,' which was translated upon the same principle as Judson's Bible. The committee which considered the application reported as follows: 'That the committee does not deem it expedient to recommend its appropriation until the Board settle a principle in relation to the Greek word baptizo.' Then the whole subject was referred to a committee of seven, who, November 19, 1835, presented the following reports: 'The Committee to whom was recommitted the determining of a principle upon which the American Bible Society will aid in printing and distributing the Bible in foreign languages, beg leave to report, 'That they are of the opinion that it is expedient to withdraw their former report on the particular case and to present the following one on the general principle; 'By the Constitution of the American Bible Society, its Managers are, in the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, restricted to such copies as are without note or comment, and in the English language, to the version in common use. . . 'The subscriber, as a member of the Committee to whom was referred the application of Messrs. Pearce and Yates, for aid in the circulation of the Bengali New Testament, begs to submit the following considerations: '1. The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions have not been under the impression that the American Bible Society was organized upon the central principle that baptizo and its cognates were never to be translated, but always transferred, in all versions of the Scriptures patronized by them..." [Armitage pp. 894-5] 1836 - American & Foreign Bible Society formed by Baptist churches to circulate Bengali New Testament and other versions that would translate "baptize/baptism" as "immerse/immersion." "The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions, which met at Hartford, April 27th [1836], had anticipated the possible result, and resolved that in this event it would 'be the duty of the Baptist denomination in the United states to form a distinct organization for Bible translation and distribution in foreign tongues' and had resolved on the need of a Convention of Churches, at Philadelphia, in April, 1837, 'to adopt such measures as circumstances, in the providence of God may require.' But the meeting in Oliver Street thought it wise to form a new Bible Society at once, and on that day organized the American and Foreign Bible Society provisionally, subject to the decision of the Convention to be held in Philadelphia. This society was formed 'to promote a wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, in the most faithful version that can be procured.' In three months it sent $13,000 for the circulation of Asiatic Scriptures, and moved forward with great enthusiasm." [Armitage, p. 897]

In this year, Mayer Amschel Rothschild purchased land in Palestine.

“In 1836, [Zevi] Kalischer appealed to Mayer Amschel (...Rothschild) to buy out completely the land of Israel or at least Jerusalem and particularly the Temple area in order to ‘bring about the miraculous redemption from below’. Zevi Kalischer said the salvation promised by the prophets of old could come only gradually and by self-help from the Jews.” - 211:63 1838 - President of the American & Foreign Bible Society, Dr. Spencer H. Cone, sought immediately to revise the English Scriptures, however, the American and Foreign Bible Society voted against it. Dr. Cone's plan was thwarted for 14 years during which much pressure for revision was exerted and a revised AV was published. "After a year's deliberation the great Bible Convention met in the meeting house of the First Baptist Church, Philadelphia, April 26th, 1837. It consisted of 390 members, sent from Churches, Associations, State Conventions, Education Societies and other bodies, in twenty-three States and in the District of Columbia. . . "A constitution was then adopted and officers chosen by the Convention itself. It elected Spencer H. Cone for President... "...At its annual meeting in 1838 its constitution was so amended as to read: 'It shall be the object of this Society to aid in the wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures in all lands.'. . . "From the first, many in the new Society, led by Dr. Cone, desired to proceed at once to a revision of the English Scriptures, under the guidance of the principles applied to the Asiatic versions made by the Baptist missionaries. But in deference to the opposition of some who approved of the Society in all other respects, at its annual meeting in 1838 it 'Resolved, That in the distribution of the Scriptures in the English language, they will use the commonly received version until otherwise directed by the Society.' Whatever difference of opinion existed amongst the founders of that Society about the immediate expediency of applying the principle of its constitution to the English version, its ultimate application became but a question of time, and this action was postponed for fourteen years. Meanwhile, this measure was pressed in various directions, in addresses at its anniversaries, in essays published by various persons, and in the Society's correspondence. In 1842 Rev. Messrs. David Bernard and Samuel Aaron issued a very able treatise on the need of 'Revising and Amending King James Version of the Holy Scriptures.' They also procured and published in that year, through the publishing house of J. B. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, a revised version of the Old and New Testaments, 'carefully revised and amended by several Biblical scholars.' This they say they did 'in accordance with the advice of many distinguished brethren, the services of a number of professors, some of whom rank among the first in our country for their knowledge of the original languages and Biblical interpretation and criticism, have been secured to prepare this work.' Amongst these were the late Prof. Whiting, Prof. A.C. Kendrick and other leading scholars who still live and have labored on other revisions. [Armitage, pp. 897-900] David Bernard and Samuel Aaron, who produced a revised version of the Bible, denied the divine preservation of Scripture.

"The vast majority of those who read the English Bible are entirely ignorant of the Greek; of the non-translation of baptizo — and its signification... As to our being 'left without a standard', through the multiplicity and variety of translations, we have only to say that there can, in the nature of things, be no perfect standard but the Hebrew and Greek originals; these, being written by inspired men, are infallible, while all translations by men uninspired must be more or less imperfect. The number of translations cannot affect the original." [Samuel Aaron & David Bernard, The Faithful Translation (1842) pg. 30]

1849-50 - American and Foreign Bible Society removed restriction to use common version (Authorised Version). "The American and Foreign Bible Society held its annual meeting in New York May 11th, 1849, and, on the motion of Hon. Isaac Davis, of Massachusetts, after considerable discussion, it was 'Resolved, That the restriction laid by the Society upon the Board of Managers in 1838, 'to use only the commonly received version in the distribution of the Scriptures in the English language,' be removed.' This restriction being removed, the new board referred the question of revision to a committee of five. After long consideration that committee presented three reports: one with three signatures and two minority reports. The third, from the pen of Warren Carter, Esq., was long and labored as an argument against altering the common version at all. In January, 1850, the majority report was unanimously adopted in these words: 'Resolved, That, in the opinion of this board, the sacred Scriptures of the Old and New Testament ought to be faithfully and accurately translated into every living language. 'Resolved, That wherever, in versions now in use, known and obvious errors exist, and wherever the meaning of the original is concealed or obscured, suitable measures ought to be prosecuted to correct those versions, so as to render the truth clear and intelligible to the ordinary reader. 'Resolved, That in regard to the expediency of this board undertaking the correction of the English version, a decided difference of opinion exists, and, therefore, that it be judged most prudent to await the instruction of the Society.'

A most impassioned debate ensued. Drs. Cone and Wyckoff of the American and Foreign Bible Society publish "The Bible Translated" to defend their action. Revisionists issue sample revised N.T.. Those opposed to revision call for many to 'rebuke this metropolitan power' to crush the revisionist movement forever.

"On the publication of these resolutions the greatest excitement spread through the denomination. Most of its journals were flooded with communications, pro and con, sermons were preached in a number of pulpits denouncing the movement, and public meetings were held in several cities to the same end, notable amongst them one at the Oliver Street Church, in New York, April 4th, 1850. This feeling was greatly increased by the two following facts: Mr. Carter, an intelligent layman, but neither a scholar nor an able thinker, having submitted a learned and elaborate paper as his minority report, which occupied an hour in the reading, and believing that it was inspired by an astute author in New York who had opposed the Society from the first, and was then a member of the Board of the American Bible Society, Dr. Cone and William H. Wyckoff, President and Secretary of the American and Foreign Bible Society, published a pamphlet over their names in defense of the action of the board, under the title, 'The Bible Translated.' The second fact arose from the demand of Mr. Carter that those in favor of a revision of the English Scriptures should issue, in the form of a small edition of the New Testament, a specimen of the character of the emendations which they desired, in regard to obsolete words, to words and phrases that failed to express the meaning of the original Greek, or the addition of words by the translators, errors in grammar, profane expressions and sectarian renderings. Deacon William Colgate, the Treasurer, said that he approved of this suggestion, and if Brethren Cone and Wyckoff would procure and issue such an edition as a personal enterprise, he, as a friend of revision, would personally pay the cost of the plates and printing. This was done, and in their preface they stated that by the aid of 'eminent scholars,' who had 'kindly co-operated and given their hearty approval to the proposed corrections,' they submitted their work, not for acceptance by the Society, but as a specimen of some changes which might be properly made, and that the plates would be presented to the Society if they were desired. This was sufficient to fan the fire to a huge flame; much stormy and uncalled for severity was invoked, and a large attendance was called for at the annual meeting to 'rebuke this metropolitan power' and crush the movement forever." [Armitage, pp. 900-1]

1850 [May 22] - American & Foreign Bible Society voted against revision of the English Scriptures [A.V.]. Dr. Cone resigns as president. "The Society met for its thirteenth anniversary in New York on the morning of May 22d, 1850. The crowd of life members, life directors and other delegates was very large, and the excitement rose as high as it well could. From the first it was manifest that calm, deliberate discussion and conference were not to be had, but that measures adverse to all revision were to be carried with a high hand. It had been customary to elect officers and managers before the public services; but before this could be done Rev. Isaac Westcott moved: 'That this Society, in the issues and circulation of the English Scriptures, be restricted to the commonly received version, without note or comment;' and further moved that, as probably all minds were made up on the question, the vote should be taken without debate. Determined resistance to this summary process secured the postponement of the question to the afternoon, and other business was attended to. At that session each speaker was confined to fifteen minutes. Then in the heat of the Society it so far forgot the object of its organization as to vote down by an overwhelming majority the very principle on which it was organized. In the hope that, if revision could not be entertained, at least a great principle might be conserved as a general basis of agreement thereafter, the revisionists, on consultation, submitted the following: 'Resolved, That it is the duty of the Society to circulate the sacred Scriptures in the most faithful versions that can be procured.' When the Society had rejected this, and thus stultified itself, and denied not only its paternity but its right to exist by rejecting that fundamental principle, it was seen at a glance that all hope of its unity was gone. . . "On the 23d, the following, offered by Rev. Dr. Turnbull, of Connecticut, was adopted: "'Resolved, That it is not the province and duty of the American and Foreign Bible Society to attempt, on their own part, or procure from others, a revision of the commonly received English version of the Scriptures." "This action was followed by the election of the officers and the board by ballot, when Dr. Cone was re-elected President; but the Secretary, William H. Wyckoff, and the venerable Deacon Colgate, were proscribed, together with ten of the old managers, all known revisionists. No person then present can wish to witness another such scene in a Baptist body to the close of life. Dr. Cone, at that time in his sixty-sixth year...said, with a stifled and almost choked utterance: 'Brethren, I believe my work in this Society is done. Allow me to tender you my resignation." [Armitage, pp. 902-3] 1850 [May 27] - 24 revisionists including Dr. Cone and Thomas Armitage met to plan their new Bible revision society. Armitage created the resolutions' wording. "On the 27th of May, 1850, twenty-four revisionists met in the parlor of Deacon Colgate's house, No. 128 Chambers Street, to take into consideration what present duty demanded at their hands. . . Dr. Cone presided, E.S. Whitney served as secretary, and Deacon Colgate led in prayer. . . T. Armitage offered the following, which, after full discussion, were adopted: 'Whereas, The word and will of God, as conveyed in the inspired originals of the Old and New Testaments, are the only infallible standards of faith and practice, and therefore it is of unspeakable importance that the sacred Scriptures should be faithfully and accurately translated into every living language; 'Whereas, A Bible Society is bound by imperative duty to employ all the means in its power to insure that the books which it circulates as the revealed will of God to man, should be as free from error and obscurity as possible; and, 'Whereas, There is not now any general Bible Society in the country which has not more or less restricted itself by its own enactments from the discharge of this duty; therefore, 'Resolved. That it is our duty to form a voluntary association for the purpose of procuring and circulating the most faithful version of the sacred Scriptures in all languages. 'Resolved. That in such an association we will welcome all persons to co-operate with us, who embrace the principles upon which we propose to organize, without regard to their denominational principles in other respects.'" [Armitage, pp. 906-7]

1850 [June 10] - American Bible Union organized, with Dr. Cone as president, for purpose of revising the English Bible. "On the 10th of June, 1850, a very large meeting was held at the Baptist Tabernacle in Mulberry Street, New York, at which the American Bible Union was organized, under a constitution which was then adopted, and an address explaining its purposes was given to the public. Dr. Cone was elected president of the Union, Wm. H. Wyckoff, Corresponding Secretary; Deacon Colgate, Treasurer; E.S. Whitney, Recording Secretary, and Sylvester Pier, Auditor, together with a board of twenty-four managers. The second article of the constitution defined the object of the Union thus: 'Its object shall be to procure and circulate the most faithful versions of the sacred Scriptures in all languages throughout the world.'" [Armitage, p. 907] NOTE: Most members and directors of the American Bible Union were Baptists. "Although the American Bible Union had always disclaimed that it was a Baptist Society, yet, a large majority of its life members and directors being Baptists, in harmony with the expressed wish of the denomination to do the Bible work of Baptists through the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the Bible Union disposed of all its book-stock and plates to the Publication Society, on condition that its versions should be published according to demand. The American and Foreign Bible Society did the same, and now, in the English tongue, the Publication Society is circulating, according to demand, the issues of the Bible Union, the commonly received version and the Canterbury revision, with the emendations recommended by the American corps of scholars incorporated into the text; and so it has come to pass that the denomination which refused to touch the English revision in 1850 came, in less than a quarter of a century, to put its imprint upon two, to pronounce them fit for use amongst Baptists, and to circulate them cheerfully." [Armitage, pp. 912-13] Revisers came from Great Britain:

"Next to Dr. Cone, the three men who did more to promote the revision of the English Bible than any others, were Drs. Archibald Maclay, William H. Wyckoff, and Deacon William Colgate." Archibald Maclay, D.D., was born in Scotland in 1778, and in early life became a Congregational pastor there; but after his emigration to New York and a most useful pastorate there amongst that body he became a Baptist... William H. Wyckoff, LL.D., was endowed with great intellectual powers, and graduated at Union College in 1828. [Jonathan Edwards, Pres. 1799-1801]... Deacon William Colgate...was born in Kent, England, in 1783, came to this country and established a large business in New York, which by his thrift and skill endowed him with abundant means for doing good. [soap-making business]" [Armitage, Ch. XVII]

1850 - Protest to Bible revision arose in the United States. Dr. Conant began with Old Testament. Revisers of New Testament were to use Bagsters' Greek New Testament [1851]. Philip Schaff served on American Committee. "While many men of learning and nerve espoused the movement, as storm of opposition was raised against it from one end of the land to the other. It expressed itself chiefly in harsh words, ridicule, denunciation, appeals to ignorance, prejudice and ill temper, with not and then an attempt at scholarly refutation in a spirit much more worthy of the subject itself and the respective writers. Every consideration was presented on the subject but the main thought: that the Author of the inspired originals had the infinite right to a hearing, and that man was in duty bound to listen to his utterances, all human preference or expediency to the contrary notwithstanding. After considerable correspondence with scholars in this country and in Europe, the following general rules were adopted, and many scholars on both sides of the Atlantic commenced their work on a preliminary revision of the Bible. [Armitage, p. 908] "Dr. Conant proceeded with the revision of the English Old Testament, aided in the Hebrew text by Dr. Rodiger, of Halle, Germany. "The following were the general rules of the Union: '1. The exact meaning of the inspired text, as that text expressed it to those who understood the original Scriptures at the time they were first written, must be translated by corresponding words and phrases, so far as they can be found in the vernacular tongue of those for whom the version is designed, with the least possible obscurity or indefiniteness. '2. Wherever there is a version in common use it shall be made the basis of revision, and all unnecessary interference with the established phraseology shall be avoided, and only such alteration shall be made as the exact meaning of the inspired text and the existing state of the language may require. '3. Translations or revisions of the New Testament shall be made from the received Greek text, critically edited with known errors corrected. "The following common English version must be the basis of the revision; the Greek text, Bagster & Son's octavo edition of 1851." [Armitage, p. 908] There were 2 groups of revisers who worked on preliminary translations: European and American with Philip Schaff on the American committee.

"Amongst the scholars who worked on the preliminary revision in Europe were Revs. Wm. Peechey, A.M.; Jos. Angus, M.A., M.R.A.S.; T.J. Gray, D.D., Ph.D.; T. Boys, A.M.; A.S. Thelwall, M.A.; Francis Clowes, M.A.; F.W. Gotch, A.M.; and Jas. Patterson, D.D. Amongst the American revisers were. . . Drs. J.L. Dagg, John Lillie, O.B. Judd, Philip Schaff, Joseph Muenscher, John Forsyth, W.P. Strickland and James Shannon; Profs. E.S. Gallup, E. Adkins, M.K. Pendleton, N.N. Whiting, with Messrs. Alexander Campbell, Edward Maturin, Esq., E. Lord and S.E. Shepherd." [Armitage, p. 908-9]

Phillip Schaff is known as the “Father of Ecumenical Movement.”

“Shortly before his death, Philip Schaff made a now famous address on ‘The Reunion of Christendom’ before the World Parliament of Religions, in...893. In this address, Schaff urged a ‘federal or confederate union’ resembling the ‘political confederation of Switzerland, the United States, and the modern German Empire. This federation would be a ‘voluntary association of different Churches in their official capacity, each retaining its freedom and independence in the management of its internal affairs, but all recognizing one another as sisters with equal rights, and cooperating in general enterprises, such as the spread of the gospel at home and abroad, the defense of the faith against infidelity, the elevation of the poor and neglected classes of society, works of philanthropy and charity, and moral reform’. This farewell address of the aged ecumenical leader was thus prophetic of the Federal Council [of Churches] of the 20th century, and even more of its successor, National Council of Churches.” (Rouse, A History of the Ecumenical Movement) 84:256 BIBLE REVISION IN ENGLAND 1851 - B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort found the Cambridge University Ghost Society, one of the early pioneers of modern Spiritualist inquiry: "In 1851 was founded at Cambridge a Society to 'conduct a serious and earnest inquiry into the nature of the phenomena vaguely called supernatural,' and a number of distinguished persons became members." [Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research, NY:Schocken Books, 1968, p. 66]

Cambridge Ghost Society was parent of the Society for Psychical Research, which was directed by Henry Sidgwick, the husband of Eleanor Balfour, who was the sister of Arthur Balfour. "Among the numerous persons and groups who in the middle of the nineteenth century were making enquiries into psychical occurrences may be mentioned a society from which our own can claim direct descent. In the Life of Edward White Benson, Archbishop of Canterbury, by his son, A. C. Benson, will be found, under the year 1851-2, the following paragraph: "'Among my father's diversions at Cambridge was the foundation of a 'Ghost Society,' the forerunner of the Psychical Society [meaning the S.P.R.] for the investigation of the supernatural. Lightfoot, Westcott and Hort were among the members. He was then, as always, more interested in psychical phenomena than he cared to admit.' "Lightfoot and Westcott both became bishops, and Hort Professor of Divinity. The S.P.R. has hardly lived up to the standard of ecclesiastical eminence set by the parent society." [brackets in original] [W.H. Salter, The Society For Psychical Research: An Outline of its History, London, 1948, pp. 5,6] Fenton John Antony Hort joined the Cambridge Company of the Apostles.

“...[F.J.A. Hort] found time to attend the meetings of various [Cambridge] societies and in June joined the mysterious Company of the Apostles… He remained always a grateful and loyal member of the secret Club, which has now become famous for the number of distinguished men who have belonged to it. In his time the Club was in a manner reinvigorated, and he was mainly responsible for the wording of an oath which binds members to a conspiracy of silence. " (Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research, NY: Schocken Books, 1968, pp. 317, 49)

"(The) Apostles had hoped that developments in the social sciences would before long make possible an equitable and frictionless society..." (Life and Letters of Fenton John Anthony Hort, Vol. I, p. 170)

1853 - B.F.Westcott and F.J.A. Hort begin New Greek Testament based on Alexandrian manuscripts. "In 1853 Hort began to devote himself more definitely to work on the lines recently laid down for himself. . . It was during these weeks, in the course of a walk with Mr. Westcott, who had come to see him at Umberslade, that the plan of a joint revision of the text of the Greek New Testament was first definitely agreed upon. . . About this time Mr. Daniel Macmillan suggested to him that he should take part in an interesting and comprehensive 'New Testament Scheme.' Hort was to edit the text in conjunction with Mr. Westcott; the latter was to be responsible for a commentary, and Lightfoot was to contribute a New Testament Grammar and Lexicon." [Arthur Hort, Life and Letters of Fenton John Anthony Hort, Volume I, London: Macmillan and Co., 1896, pp. 239-40] April 19, 1853 letter to Rev. John Ellerton: "One result of our talk I may as well tell you. He (Westcott) and I are going to edit a Greek text of the New Testament some two or three years hence, if possible. Lachmann and Tischendorf will supply rich materials, but not nearly enough; and we hope to do a good deal with Oriental versions. Our object is to supply clergymen generally, schools, etc., with a portable Greek text which shall not be disfigured with Byzantine corruptions." [Ibid., p. 250] 1856 - Alarm that American Bible Union would translate "baptism" as "immersion." Movements in favor of revision proliferate in England. "As early as 1856 great alarm was awakened at the prospect that the American Bible Union would translate the Greek word 'baptize' into English, instead of transferring it, and the 'London Times' of that year remarked that there were already 'several distinct movements in favor of revision of the authorized version' of 1611." [Armitage, p. 909] 1858-59 - In England, Dr. Trench calls for a "better" revision that would "set aside the so-called Baptists" as revisers because they "interpret" rather than translate. Real reason: the American Baptists were limited to translating from the Textus Receptus and Trench planned to use the Westcott-Hort New Greek Text. "The 'Edinburgh Review' and many similar periodicals took strong ground for its revision, and, in 1858, Dr. Trench, then Dean of Westminster, issued an elaborate treatise showing the imperfect state of the commonly received version, and the urgent need of its revision, in which he said: 'Indications of the interest which it is awakening reach us from every side. America is sending us installments--it must be owned not very encouraging ones--of a new version as fast as she can... I am persuaded that a revision ought to come. I am convinced that it will come. The wish for a revision has for a considerable time been working among dissenters here; by the voice of one of these it has lately made itself known in Parliament, and by the mouth of a Regius professor in Convocation.' The revision of the Bible Union was a sore thorn in his side; and in submitting a plan of revision in the last chapter, in which he proposed to invite the Biblical scholars of 'the land to assist with their suggestions here, even though they might not belong to the church,' of course they would be asked as scholars, not as dissenters, he adds: 'Setting aside, then, the so-called Baptists, who, of course, could not be invited, seeing that they demand not a translation of the Scripture but an interpretation, and that in their own sense.' Some Baptist writer had denied in the 'Freeman' of November 17, 1858, that the Baptists desired to disturb the word 'baptize' in the English version, but the Dean was so alarmed about their putting an 'interpretation' into the text instead of a transfer, that he said in a second edition, in 1859 (page 210): 'I find it hard to reconcile this with the fact that in their revision (Bible Union) baptizo is always changed into immerse, and baptism into immersion.' The pressure of public sentiment, however, compelled him to call for revision, for he said: 'However we may be disposed to let the subject alone; it will not let us alone. It has been too effectually stirred ever again to go to sleep; and the difficulties, be they few or many, will have one day to be encountered. The time will come when the inconveniences of remaining where we are will be so manifestly greater than the inconveniences of action, that this last will become inevitable." [Armitage, pp. 909-10] 1865 - American Bible Union's version is completed and printed. Church of England represented on American revision committee. American Bible Union propaganda creates demand for revision in England, leading to the Convocation of Canterbury in 1870. "The final revision of the New Testament was committed to Drs. Conant, Hackett, Schaff and Kendrick and was published in 1865. The revisers held ecclesiastical connections in the Church of England, Old School Presbyterian, Disciples Associate Reformed Presbyterians, Seventh-Day Baptists, American Protestant Episcopalians, Regular Baptists and German Reformed Church. Of the Old Testament books, the Union published Genesis, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Job, Psalms and Proverbs; I. and II. Samuel, I. and II. Kings, I. and II. Chronicles, remaining in manuscript, with a portion of Isaiah. It also prepared an Italian and Spanish New Testament, the latter being prepared by Don Juan De Calderon, of the Spanish Academy. Also a New Testament in the Chinese written character, and another in the colloquial for Ningpo; one in the Siamese, and another in the Sqau Karen, besides sending a large amount of money for versions amongst the heathen, through the missionaries and missionary societies. It is estimated that about 750,000 copies of the newly translated or revised versions of the Scriptures, mostly of the New Testament, were circulated by the Union. Its tracts pamphlets, addresses, reports and revisions so completely revolutionized public opinion on the subject of revision that a new literature was created on the subject, both in England and America, and a general demand for revision culminated in action on that subject by the Convocation of Canterbury in 1870." [Armitage, p. 909] COLLABORATION OF AMERICAN & BRITISH REVISION COMMITTEES 1870 - English revisionists begin New Testament using American Bible Union's version for consultation, but the Westcott-Hort New Greek Text as its textual basis.

"The whole subject came up before the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February, 1870, when one of the most memorable discussions took place that ever agitated the Church of England, in which those who conceded the desirableness of revision took ground, and amongst them the Bishop of Lincoln, that the American movement necessitated the need of prompt action on the part of the Church of England. In May of the same year the Convocation resolved: That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.'... "The revisers commenced their work in June, 1870, and submitted the New Testament complete May 17th, 1881, the work being done chiefly by seventeen Episcopalians, two of the Scotch Church, two dissenting Presbyterians, one Unitarian, one Independent and one Baptist. A board of American scholars had co-operated, and submitted 'a list of readings and renderings' which they preferred to those finally adopted by their English brethren; a list comprising fourteen separate classes of passages, running through the entire New Testament, besides several hundred separate words and phrases. The Bible Union's New Testament was published nearly six years before the Canterbury revision was begun, and nearly seventeen years before it was given to the world. Although Dr. Trench had pronounced the 'installments' of the American Bible Union's New Testament 'not very encouraging,' yet the greatest care was had to supply the English translators with that version. During the ten and a half years consumed in their work, they met in the Jerusalem Chamber at Westminster each month for ten months of every year, each meeting lasting four days, each day from eleven o'clock to six; and the Bible Union's New Testament lay on their table all that time, being most carefully consulted before changes from the common version were agreed upon. One of the best scholars in the corps of English revisers said to the writer: 'We never make an important change without consulting the Union's version. Its changes are more numerous than ours, but four out of five changes are in exact harmony with it, and I am mortified to say that the pride of English scholarship will not allow us to give due credit to that superior version for its aid.' This was before the Canterbury version was completed, but when it was finished it was found that the changes in sense from the common version were more numerous than those of the Union's version, and that the renderings in that version are verbatim in hundreds of cases with those of the Union's version." [Armitage, pp. 910-11] Phillip Schaff became a professor at the Rockefeller-funded Union Theological Seminary.

"He became a professor at Union Theological Seminary, New York City in 1870 holding first the chair of theological encyclopedia and Christian symbolism till 1873, of Hebrew and the cognate languages till 1874, of sacred literature till 1887, and finally of church history, till his death." [Wikipedia]

“Henry Sloane Coffin was Professor of Practical Theology at Union Theological Seminary from 1904 to 1926 and President of Union Theological Seminary from 1926 to 1945. He was initiated into the Order of Skull & Bones in 1897. No doubt some influence was placed upon the seminary by John D. Rockefeller, Jr. who helped the seminary’s 1922 endowment drive with a gift of $1,083,333... Union Theological Seminary in New York [was] a subsidiary of the Rockefeller Octopus…” [Unholy Alliances, 540:148,152] 1871 - Philip Schaff conferred with the English Revision Committee. American revision committee met in Schaff's study. Collaboration between American and British committees. "The summer of 1871 Dr. Schaff spent in Europe and had conferences with Dean Stanley and Bishop Ellicott and with the revision committee as a whole. From his daily journal it appears that on June 26, he saw the dean. 'I had a very important interview. All the details about Bible revision are settled satisfactorily. The steps I have taken in organizing the American committee are fully approved.' At Dr. Stoughton's, I dine with a number of the Bible Revisers.' Of the sessions of the Revision companies at the Deanery of Westminster he has this to say: 'The meeting of the New Testament Revisers was intensely interesting. Lightfoot, Westcott, Hort, Scrivener, Angus, Merivale, Eadie, David Brown, the Bishop of Gloucester...the Bishop of Salisbury and others were all there. No outsider is admitted except the Archbishop of Canterbury [Edward White Benson/Ghost Society].' Before his return to the United States the revision of Matthew was completed, but the copies which were ready for transmission were detained on account of the delay in securing one or more bishops of the Episcopal Church as members of the American committee. "The first meeting of the American committee was held in Dr. Schaff's study in the Bible House, New York, December 7, 1871... The American companies were to receive the Revision text of the British companies and transmit their emendations back to them..." [Schaff, David S., The Life of Philip Schaff, NY: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1897, pp. 362-3]

1872 - B.F. Westcott, J.B. Lightfoot and F.J.A. Hort found elite club for elder Apostles, the Eranus.

"[F.J.A. Hort] also regularly went to the meetings of a sort of senior 'Apostles' called the 'Eranus,' a club composed of elder men of various tastes and pursuits… The originator of the idea was the present Bishop of Durham (Westcott), and he, together with Lightfoot and your father, may be regarded as constituting the original nucleus of the club…It was not designed to have, nor has it from first to last had, a preponderantly theological character; on the contrary, its fundamental idea was that it should contain representatives of different departments of academic study, and afford them regular opportunities for meeting and for an interchange of ideas…" ((Arthur Hort, Vol. I, pp. 184-5)

1873 - Timothy Dwight (Skull & Bones, 1849) was subsequently added to the American New Testament revision committee. Timothy Dwight, who became the President of Yale University, was the grandson of Rev. Timothy Dwight (1752-1817) who was the grandson of famous Rev. Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758), a personal friend of Pres. George Washington, a high-level Freemason. "[T]o the New Testament company [was subsequently added]...Professor Timothy Dwight of Yale College." [Life of Philip Schaff, pp. 362-3ff.]

"Timothy Dwight was a man for all seasons: an ordained Congregational minister, grandson of Jonathan Edwards, personal friend of George Washington, and Army chaplain." (Cyber Hymnal)

1878 – William Blackstone’s tract promotes Zionism leading to First Niagara Prophecy Conference.

“Born in Adams, New York in 1841, William Eugene Blackstone became a successful businessman specializing in real estate outside Chicago after the Civil War. A self-taught lay evangelist and Bible teacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church, Blackstone eventually devoted himself to missionary work. While at a YMCA convention, Blackstone asked the Reverend James Hall Brooke, one of the foremost ministers of the time, to write a tract about the second coming that he could pass out on trains as he traveled. Instead, Brooke suggested that Blackstone write it himself and that he would publish it. Brooke's suggestion led Blackstone to compose Jesus is Coming, hailed as ‘probably the most wide-read book in this century on our Lord’s return.’ First published in 1878, its 1908 revised edition was financed by California oilman Lyman Stewart and distributed by the hundreds of thousands; by Blackstone's death in 1935, Jesus is Coming had been translated into thirty-six languages, with over a million copies printed. “...The year Jesus is Coming first appeared--1878--also saw the first of a series of prophecy and Bible conferences, eventually known as the Niagara Prophecy Conferences, held around the United States which established this proto-fundamentalist theological tendency. Ministers from a wide spectrum of denominations combined elements of Princeton theology, biblical literalism, and premillennialism with a conservative opposition to higher criticism, modernism, and other liberalizing trends.” – ("In the Shadow of God's Sundial,” Hilton Obenzinger, 516) Is “Blackstone” a pseudonym?

“Chief among these is the one concerning the famous black stone in the seat of the coronation chair in Westminster Abbey, which is declared to be the actual rock used by Jacob as a pillow. The black stone also appears several times in religious symbolism. It was called Heliogabalus, a word presumably derived from Elagabal, the Syro-Phœnician sun god. This stone was sacred to the sun and declared to possess great and diversified properties. The black stone in the Caaba at Mecca is still revered throughout the Mohammedan world. It is said to have been white originally and of such brilliancy that it could be seen many days’ journey from Mecca, but as ages passed it became blackened by the tears of pilgrims and the sins of the world.” (Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings Of All Ages, p. 97)

“The most holy thing a devout Muslim can do, outside of the actual act of Jihad is make the pilgrimage to the Kaaba at Mecca. The ritual is called the Hajj, and is named after Al Hajarul Aswad, the famous Black Stone which is imbedded in the corner of the Kaaba... Qiblah, which denotes the direction of the Kaaba at Mecca, to which they perform their Salaah (worship). The ritual of Tawwaf, or the circumambulation of the Kaaba, as it existed at that time was performed by seven priestesses, completely in the nude. The ritual of Tawwaf is still being performed this very day by thousands of aspirants dressed in white. Ideally the aspirants will complete seven revolutions, counter-clockwise around the Kaaba and and meet up with Al Hajarul Aswad, The Black Stone, which they are encouraged to kiss. The Black Stone is imbedded in the South East corner of the Kaaba, and it protrudes with a slight bulge from the black shroud which surrounds it. It is said to have fallen from heaven and according to Hadith (tradition) it was whiter than milk before it fell... Al Hajarul Aswad is Venus/Lucifer having been whiter than milk, but fallen from heaven to suffer the travail of incarnation, much like Melek Ta'us of the Yezidi tradition. It is the Sacrament of Holy Blasphemy to recognise Lucifer as the Holy Christ and to recognise that the Devil is the hiding place of the divine.” (“The Mystery of the Holy Blasphemy and the Fall of Lucifer”) 1881 – New Age of Michael allegedly began with the Jews' return to Palestine. “To those working within an esoteric tradition, it might have appeared a relatively easy thing to prepare for the new era of Michael which was to begin in 1881... “In 1881, the planets were operative on a far higher level than any statuary or verbal symbolism might suggest. The year had a particular importance for those who were interested in the deeper traditions of astrological thought. Esotericists (of which there were many in the United States at that time) knew that this was the year which the great 15th-century abbot and occultist, Trithemius von Nettesheim [Jewish], had predicted would mark a fundamental turning point in history. “The Rosicrucian, Thomas Henry Burgoyne, one of the learned and perplexing esoteric writers working in 19th century America…had informed his readers that, in the more glorious days of human history, known now as the Golden Age, the satellite was distant from the Earth. However, in the latter Iron Age (through which civilization was now living) it was too close, so that its ‘dark shadows became more and more bewildering.’ In the year 1881, Burgoyne promised, this Dark Age would begin to recede, its malevolent influence having passed its darkest culminating point. He was partly borrowing his ideas from the Roman poet Virgil, but few of his readers would realize that. Most of them endorsed his enthusiasm for this new Age of Gold which would begin in 1881. “That is was to be an important year in the history of mankind was not doubted by the majority of people interested in arcane lore. In a rare book, which many occultists claim to have read, but few have even glanced at, Trithemius claimed that the era which had commenced in 1525, under the guidance of the planetary angel of the Moon, would come to an end in 1881. In this same year, a new era would begin under the control of the angel of the Sun, whom Trithemius named Michael. Far-reaching changes would result, for, in a previous age, the angel had been not only the institutor of many new arts, and the inventor of astronomy and astrology, but also of architecture—the very science in which Washington, D.C. had striven to excel from its foundation. “Trithemius—and later is followers—insisted that under the rule of this planetary angel there would be inaugurated an exciting change of direction for mankind. The angel Michael was dedicated to the expansion of human consciousness, and freedom. Furthermore, it would be during the New Age of the Sun, which would begin in 1881, that the Jews would return to their homeland.” (Ovason, 512:376, 30)

1525 - Tyndale's New Testament was the first ever based on Byzantine manuscripts (Textus Receptus) and printed in the English language. 1881 - Westcott-Hort New Greek Testament based on corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts appeared; English Revised Version (ERV) completed.

"In 1881 the Greek Testament, which has been so long expected, at last appeared, and was widely welcomed as an epoch-making book, and 'probably the most important contribution to Biblical learning in our generation.' The twenty-eight years of patient labour represented by this work were begun and ended at Cambridge. This great work should loom very large in any record of my father's life, but its character is such that it really merits separate treatment, which it is hope a careful digestion of the mass of correspondence on the subject may enable some one to bestow. For the present let it suffice to quote a fair expression of the general feeling about the book. [from The Times, 29th July 1901] 'To the world at large Westcott's tenure of the Regius Professorship will always be associated with the so-called 'Cambridge Text' of the New Testament, little as his professorship really had to do with it. Probably the whole history of the New Testament since the time of Origen there has been nothing more remarkable than the quiet persistence with which these two Fellows of Trinity--Westcott, aged twenty-eight, and Hort, some three years younger--started 'in the spring of 1853' to systematise New Testament criticism. They found themselves aware of the unsatisfactoriness of 'the textus receptus, and conscious that neither Lachmann nor Tischendorf gave 'such an approximation to the Apostolic words as we could accept with reasonable satisfaction.' So they agreed to commence at once the formation of a manual text for (their) own use, hoping at the same time that it might be of service to others.' It says something at once for their determination and their care that the two famous volumes were not published till 1881, twenty-eight years from their inception... The Revised Version, as the English representative of the Cambridge Text, is making its way slowly, but the 'Westcott-Hort' theories hold the field. It may be there will yet arise a reactionary champion, as learned as and less slovenly than Scrivener, better equipped and less abusive than Burgon, be he has not arisen yet, and if he takes the field, he must do so after a preparation as long and as honest as Westcott and Hort's.' "The Westcott and Hort Greek Testament (text) appeared on 5th May 1881, only a few days before the publication of the Revised Version of the New Testament. This coincidence perhaps led adverse critics to confound the two works. Yet as a matter of fact the Greek text underlying the Revised New Testament differs considerably from that of the two Cambridge scholars; and, although privately printed copies of the latter had been placed in the hands of the Revisers, they did not accept any new reading, unless, after full discussion, a majority of two-thirds were in favour of the change. As my father has said, both in the matter of the Greek text and its translation, 'each Reviser gladly yielded his own conviction to more or less serious opposition." [Arthur Westcott, Life and Letters of Brooke Foss Westcott, Vol. I, London: Macmillan & Co., pp. 397-402] 1883 - American and Foreign Bible Society and American Bible Union resolve their differences, accept the English revision, based on Westcott-Hort New Greek Text, and agree to publish the King James Version, the English Revised Version and the American Bible Union version. American Baptists are the only denomination to pass a resolution to adopt the Revised Version. American Bible Union changes it’s position against Bible revision. "After the separation between the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Union, the former continued to do a great and good work in Bible circulation and in aiding the translation of missionary versions... Both these societies continued their operations till 1883, with greatly diminished receipts, from various causes, and the Bible Union was much embarrassed by debt, when it was believed that the time had come for the Baptists of America to heal their divisions on the Bible question, to reunite their efforts in Bible work, and to leave each man in the denomination at liberty to use what English version he chose. With this end in view, the largest bible Convention that had ever met amongst Baptists convened at Saratoga on May 22, 1883, and, after two days' discussion and careful conference, it was unanimously resolved: 'That in the translation of foreign versions the precise meaning of the original text should be given, and that whatever organization should be chosen as the most desirable for the prosecution of home Bible work, the commonly received version, the Anglo-American, with the corrections of the American revisers incorporated in the text, and the revisions of the American Bible Union, should be circulated.'" [Armitage, p. 912]

"Schaff had hoped to see a number of denominations adopt the version by formal act, but... (h)is only encouragement came from the American Baptists...in May 1882, for at that time they passed a resolution to adopt the Revised Version, incorporating the corrections of the American revisers into the text." [Shriver, George H., Philip Schaff: Christian Scholar and Ecumenical Prophet, Mercer Press, 1987, pp. 76-77]

"Although the American Bible Union had always disclaimed that it was a Baptist Society, yet, a large majority of its life members and directors being Baptists, in harmony with the expressed wish of the denomination to do the Bible work of Baptists through the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the Bible Union disposed of all its book-stock and plates to the Publication Society, on condition that its versions should be published according to demand. The American and Foreign Bible Society did the same, and now, in the English tongue, the Publication Society is circulating, according to demand, the issues of the Bible Union, the commonly received version and the Canterbury revision, with the emendations recommended by the American corps of scholars incorporated into the text; and so it has come to pass that the denomination which refused to touch the English revision in 1850 came, in less than a quarter of a century, to put its imprint upon two, to pronounce them fit for use amongst Baptists, and to circulate them cheerfully." [Armitage, pp. 912-13]

1886 - In this year Timothy Dwight became President of Yale University. "In 1886 Timothy Dwight (The Order) had taken over from the last of Yale's clerical Presidents, Noah Porter. Never again was Yale to get too far from The Order. Dwight was followed by member Arthur T. Hadley ('76)" - 711:92

"The Order was incorporated in 1856."

Dwight, Timothy 1849 - Date initiated 1856 - Went to the University of Berlin 1858 - Went to Yale Theological Seminary 1873-85 - American New Testament Committee member 1886-98 - President of Yale University "As the new Master (Mason) is raised he looks back down at his tomb to see a Skull and crossed bones on his death shroud. This symbol of earthly remains was used by the Knights Templar as their marine battle flag." [The Hiram Key: Pharaohs, Freemasons & Secret Scrolls of Jesus 162:178]

SPREADING THE "GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ROTHSCHILD"

1889 - Formation of Cecil Rhodes' Round Table.

"The 'Rhodes secret society' was a group of imperial federalists, formed in the period after 1889 and using the economic resources of South Africa to extend and perpetuate the British Empire... During this period of almost sixty years [1889-1940], this society has been called by various names. During the first decade or so it was called 'the secret society of Cecil Rhodes' or 'the dream of Cecil Rhodes.' In the second and third decades of its existence it was known as Milner's Kindergarten' (1901-1910) and as 'the Round Table Group.' " [538:4,31]

"It is usually assumed that Rhodes owned De Beers [Consolidated Mines], but this was not the case. Nathaniel de Rothschild was a bigger shareholder than Rhodes himself; indeed, by 1899 the Rothschilds' stake was twice that of Rhodes. In 1888 Rhodes wrote to Lord Rothschild: 'I know with you behind me I can do all I have said. If however you think differently I have nothing to say.'" (Niall Ferguson, Empire: How Britain Made the Modern World, Allen Lane, London, 2003, p. 225).

"... Robert Cecil of the Jewish Cecil family that had controlled the British monarchy since a Cecil became the private secretary and lover of Queen Elizabeth I ..." (John Coleman, The Conspirators' Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300) Sir Robert Gascoyne-Cecil (1830-1903) / UK Prime Minister for three terms / father of Robert Cecil (1864-1958) o Robert Gascoyne-Cecil became Prime Minister of England from 1885-1902 o Lord Salisbury was the title given to Robert Gascoyne-Cecil whose powerful family expanded to form Cecil Bloc o Sir Rober Gascoyne-Cecil was brother to mother of Gerald and Arthur Balfour, whose government was continuation of Lord Salisbury’s o The Cecil Bloc was the nexus of power from which the Rhodes-Milner Round Table evolved o The Balfours were high ranking members of Cecil Bloc o In The Anglo-American Establishment, Carroll Quigley credits the Cecil Bloc with creation of the Society for Psychical Research 'The Cecil Bloc was a nexus of political and social power formed by Lord Salisbury and extending from the great sphere of politics into the fields of education and publicity. . .The 'Rhodes secret society' was a group of imperial federalists, formed in the period after 1889 and using the economic resources of South Africa to extend and perpetuate the British Empire. It is doubtful if Milner could have formed his group without assistance from all three of these sources... One of the enduring creations of the Cecil Bloc is the Society for Psychical Research, which holds a position in the history of the Cecil Bloc similar to that held by the Royal Institute of International Affairs in the Milner Group. The Society was founded in 1882 by the Balfour family and their in-laws, Lord Rayleigh and Professor [Henry] Sidgwick. In the twentieth century it was dominated by those members of the Cecil Bloc who became most readily members of the Milner Group." (Carroll Quigley, The Anglo-American Establishment, pp. 31-2) 1891 – Cecil Rhodes drew up his fourth will with Lionel Rothschild the trustee of his fortune; Arthur Balfour, a Jew, in Circle of Initiates.

"The secret society, after so much preliminary talk, took form in 1891, the same year in which Rhodes drew up his fourth will and made Stead as well as Lord Rothschild the trustee of his fortune. It is perfectly clear from the evidence that he expected Lord Rothschild to handle the financial investments associated with the trust, while Stead was to have full charge of the methods by which the funds were used. About the same time, in February 1891, Stead and Rhodes had another long discussion about the secret society. First they discussed their goals and agreed that, if necessary in order to achieve Anglo-American unity, Britain should join the United States. {i.e. the capital should be in the U. S.} Then they discussed the organization of the secret society and divided it into two circles: an inner circle 'The Society of the Elect', and an outer circle to include 'The Association of Helpers and The Review of Reviews (Stead's magazine founded 1890). Rhodes said that he had already revealed the plan for 'The Society of the Elect' to Rothschild and 'little Johnston.'... 1. General of the Society: Rhodes 2. Junta of Three: Stead, Brett, Milner 3. Circle of Initiates: Cardinal Manning, General Booth, Bramwell Booth, "Little Johnson", Albert Grey, Arthur Balfour 4. The Association of Helpers 5. A College, under Professor Seeley, to be established 'to train people in English-speaking ideas.' "Of the persons so far named, we can be certain that six were initiates. These were Rhodes, Lord Rothschild, Johnston, Stead, Brett and Milner... Of the others who were mentioned, Brett, Grey and Balfour can safely be regarded as member of the society." (538:40-1)

1891, March 5 – Seven years before Theodore Herzl's First Zionist Congress, William Blackstone petitioned Pres. Benjamin Harrison to authorize homeland for the Jews in Palestine. Groundwork laid for Judaized Christianity; Blackstone 'father of Zionism'. “On March 5, 1891, the Chicago businessman and Methodist Episcopal lay worker William E. Blackstone was introduced by Secretary of State James G. Blaine to President Benjamin Harrison in order to present a petition Blackstone authored, ‘Palestine for the Jews.’ ‘What shall be done for the Russian Jews?’ the petition asked, and Blackstone boldly answered: “Why not give Palestine back to them again? According to God’s distribution of nations, it is their home, an inalienable possession, from which they were expelled by force....Why shall not the powers which under the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews?...Let us now restore them to the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. “Nonetheless, Benjamin Harrison did not accept Blackstone's proposal… Blackstone would send the Memorial to presidents Cleveland and Roosevelt (McKinley had already signed), but official government sympathy for the Zionist project would have to wait for Woodrow Wilson.” – 516

“The Blackstone Memorial emerged from the same Reformation and Enlightenment preoccupations with Jews as the original nation whose restoration confirms other ‘natural,’ European nations and comprises both a necessary prerequisite and model for the reconstitution of an authentic, ‘primitive’ Christianity. Blackstone's contribution to this tradition was to elaborate a fully realized political Zionism that took long-standing religious narratives into the realm of late-nineteenth-century nationalism, colonialism, and imperialism. Indeed, with Blackstone's petition and related activities antedating by six years the convening of Theodor Herzl's first Zionist conference in 1897, Nathan Straus and Louis Brandeis thought enough of his practical efforts to flatter the evangelist as 'the father of Zionism.'” - 516 "Timothy Beach Blackstone (1829-1900), who was president of the Chicago & Alton Railroad from 1864 to 1899, had been a surveyor for the New York and New Haven Railroad under Col. Roswell B. Mason, who brought Blackstone after him to the Illinois Central Railroad in 1851. (Biography of Timothy B. Blackstone. By Ida Hinsman, 1917.) T.B. Blackstone was one of the financial supporters of his cousin, William Eugene Blackstone (1841-), of Blackstone Memorial fame. Marvin Hughitt, President of the Chicago & Northwestern Railroad, Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman Stewart, of the Union Oil Company of California, were other financial supporters of W.E. Blackstone. Supreme Court Justice Louis Brandeis administered his funding for evangelizing to Jews... "The signatories of the Blackstone Memorial included such powerful Wall Street figures as Chauncey M. Depew, John D. Rockefeller and his brother William Rockefeller, William E. Dodge, Frank Loomis, Cyrus W. Field, Russell Sage, and John A. Stewart, as well as Rev. Edward W. Gilman, brother of the president of Johns Hopkins University [Daniel Coit Gilman / S&B 1852]. Their Harriman, Vanderbilt, Guaranty Trust, Skull & Bones, and Standard Oil money and connections have created two world wars to drive the Jews out of Europe and into Palestine; and today, the resulting strife is the pretext for America's invasion of the Middle East. And E.H. Harriman's sons elevated the Bush family into the U.S. power elite. / List of signatories The Blackstone Memorial / American Messianic Fellowship "Professor Charles A.L. Totten, military instructor at Yale University, proclaimed the Blackstone manifesto to be a mystical fulfillment of biblical prophesy, and claimed that Armageddon was to occur in 1899 (Palestine For the Jews. New York Times, Mar. 8, 1891; The World's Approaching End. Lieut. Totten Says It Will Occur In Less Than Eight Years. New York Times, Apr. 12, 1891, which made Page 1.)... "Daniel Coit Gilman's brother, Rev. Edward W. Gilman, was married to Benjamin Silliman (S&B 1837) Jr.'s sister, Julia Silliman [Jewish] (Died. Gilman.- New York Times, Apr. 20, 1892, p.5.) DC Gilman's sister, Elizabeth Coit Gilman, was married to Rev. Joseph Parrish Thompson, S&B 1838 (Married. New York Times, Oct. 26, 1853.), of the Broadway Tabernacle in New York City..." (The Blackstone Zionists) 1892 - Philip Schaff wrote to Timothy Dwight predicting the success of the Revised Version.

"To Timothy Dwight (S&B 1849) [Philip Schaff] wrote in 1892: 'It is impossible that a work to which a hundred scholars of various denominations of England and America have unselfishly devoted so much time and strength can be lost. Whether the Revised Version may or may not replace the King James Version, it will remain a noble monument of Christian scholarship and cooperation, which in its single devotion to Christ and to truth rises above the dividing lines of schools and sects.'" [Penzel, Klaus, Philip Schaff: Historian and Ambassador of the Universal Church, Mercer University Press, Macon GA, 1991, p 260-61.] 1895 - Timothy Dwight published abridged version of Documentary History on the American Committee on Revision "The documentary evidence for the work of the American Bible revision committee is conveniently gathered in Documentary History on the American Committee on Revision, of which only 100 copies were privately printed. However, an abridged version was published by Timothy Dwight, Historical Account of the American Committee of Revision of the Authorized Version of the Bible (New York, 1885)." [Penzel, Klaus, Philip Schaff: Historian and Ambassador of the Universal Church, Mercer University Press, Macon GA, 1991, p. 252ff.] 1901 - Publication of American Standard Version (ASV) by Thomas Nelson.

"The Revised Version of the N.T. was published simultaneously in London and New York in 1881. The O.T. segment followed in 1885. Appendices indicated instances where British and American translators disagreed. The American Standard Version...was published in 1901." [William H. Gentz, Gen. Ed., The Dictionary of Bible and Religion, Nashville, 1986, p. 133] "1901 Nelson introduces the innovative American Standard Version of the Bible." (Thomas Nelson History)

1906-1916 - John Buchan, who was close to Lord Milner, became a partner in the publishing firm of his old classmate, Thomas A. Nelson based in Edinburgh, Scotland.

"Buchan was not a member of the inner core of the Milner Group, but was close to it and was rewarded in 1935 by being raised to a barony as Lord Tweedsmuir and sent to Canada as Governor-General. He is important because he is (with Lionel Curtis) one of the few members of the inner circles of the Milner Group who have written about it in a published work. In his autobiography, Pilgrim's Way, (Boston, 1940) he gives a brief outline of the personnel of the Kindergarten and their subsequent achievements, and a brilliant analysis of Milner himself. . . "Buchan went to Brasenose College, but, as he says of himself, 'I lived a good deal at Balliol and my closest friends were of that college.' He mentions as his closest friends Hillaire Belloc,... T.A. Nelson,... Edward Wood (the future Lord Halifax)... "Buchan went to South Africa in 1901 on Milner's personal invitation, to be his private secretary, but stayed only two years. . . .he left in 1903 to take an important position in Egypt. This appointment was mysteriously canceled. . .it is. . .likely that Milner changed his mind because of Buchan's rapidly declining enthusiasm for federation. This was a subject on which Milner and other members of his Group were adamant for many years. By 1915 most members of the Group began to believe that federation was impossible, and, as a compromise took what we know now as the Commonwealth of Nations -- that is, a group of nations joined together by common ideals and allegiances rather than a fixed political organization. . .The present Commonwealth is in reality the compromises worked out when the details of the Milner Group clashed with the reality of political forces. "As a result of Buchan's failure to obtain the appointment of Egypt, he continued to practice law in London for three years, finally abandoning it to become a partner in the publishing firm of classmate Thomas A. Nelson (1906-1916). . ." (Quigley, 538:56-8) John Buchan was a member of the Merovingian bloodline, i.e. Jewish. "The Comyn family, which included the earldoms of Buchan and Monteith, was an old one, and could match the Bruces in power and prestige. . . On 10 February 1306, at the church of the Grey Friars in Dumfries, Bruce, with his own hand, murdered his adversary. Comyn was stabbed with a dagger and left to bleed to death on the church's stone floor. According to several accounts, he did not die immediately and was carried to safety by the monks, who sought to minister to his wounds. Bruce, hearing of this, returned to the church, dragged him back to the altar, and there slaughtered him..." (The Temple & The Lodge, 106:29) 1909 – C.I. Scofield [Scofeld], a member of the Niagara Prophecy Conference with William Blackstone, published his Scofield Reference Bible. "After mature reflection it was determined to use the Authorized Version. None of the many revisions have commended themselves to the people at large. The Revised Version, which has now been before the public for twenty-seven years, gives no indication of becoming in any general sense the people's Bible of the English-speaking world. The discovery of the Sinaitic MS, and the labours in the field of textual criticism of such scholars as Griesbach, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Winer, Alford, and Westcott and Hort, have cleared the Greek textus receptus of minor inaccuracies, while confirming in a remarkable degree the general accuracy of the Authorized Version of that text. Such emendations of the text as scholarship demands have been placed in the margins of this editions, which therefore combines the dignity, the high religious value, the tender associations of the past, the literary beauty and remarkable general accuracy of the Authorized Version, with the results of the best textual scholarship. "The editor disclaims originality. Other men have laboured, he has but entered into their labours. The results of the study of God's Word by learned and spiritual men, in every division of the church, and in every land, during the last fifty years, under the advantage of a perfected text, already form a vast literature, inaccessible to most Christian workers. The Editor has proposed to himself the modest if laborious task of summarizing, arranging, and condensing this mass of material." - (C.I. Scofield, Scofield Reference Bible, 1909, 1917 Edition) “The Scofield Reference Bible, whose notes explained Biblical texts from a dispensational perspective, was published in 1909 and became an authoritative and effective recruiter for the [fundamentalist, dispensationalist] movement.” - 517

Scofield directed by Samuel Untermeyer, future president of American Jewish Committee, and funded by Rothschild agents Jacob Schiff and Bernard Baruch. "As a young con-artist in Kansas after the Civil War, he met up with John J. Ingalls, an aging Jewish lawyer who had been sent to Atchison by the 'Secret Six' some thirty years before to work the Abolitionist cause. Pulling strings both in Kansas and with his compatriots back east, Ingalls assisted Scofield in gaining admission to the Bar, and procured his appointment as Federal Attorney for Kansas. Ingalls and Scofield became partners in a railroad scam which led to Cyrus serving time for criminal forgery... "Following his Illuminati connections to New York, he settled in at the Lotus Club, which he listed as his residence for the next twenty years. It was here that he presented his ideas for a new Christian Bible concordance, and was taken under the wing of Samuel Untermeyer, who later became chairman of the American Jewish Committee, president of the American League of Jewish Patriots, and chairman of the Non-sectarian Anti-Nazi League. "Untermeyer introduced Scofield to numerous Zionist and socialist leaders, including Samuel Gompers, Fiorello LaGuardia, Abraham Straus, Bernard Baruch and Jacob Schiff. These were the people who financed Scofield's research trips to Oxford and arranged the publication and distribution of his concordance. "It is impossible to overstate the influence of Cyrus Scofield on twentieth-century Christian beliefs. The Scofield Bible is the standard reference work in virtually all Christian ministries and divinity schools. It is singularly responsible for the Christian belief that the Hebrew Prophecies describe the kingdom of Jesus' Second Coming, and not the Zionist vision of a man-made New World Order. "And it is precisely because Christians persist in this belief that they remain blind to the reality of Zion. "Scofield served as the agent by which the Zionists paralyzed Christianity, while they prepared America for our final conquest." (Unified Conspiracy Theory) 1916 - Blackstone Memorial finally accepted by Rothschild pawn, Woodrow Wilson. "Other significant agents for the Rothschild Bank were Edward M. House and Bernard Baruch. Bernard Baruch was instrumental in Woodrow Wilson's successful presidential campaign. Colonial Edward M. House became President Wilson's closest advisor, selecting the president's cabinet and virtually running the State Department. There is little doubt that, under the influence of Colonial House, Woodrow Wilson became an invaluable puppet to the Rothschilds in not vetoing the Federal Reserve Act and asking Congress for a declaration of war against Germany." (USA & International Bankers History)

“Blackstone would send the Memorial to presidents Cleveland and Roosevelt (McKinley had already signed), but official government sympathy for the Zionist project would have to wait for Woodrow Wilson. By the time William Blackstone presented his petition to Wilson in 1916 there were other advocates, such as Nathan Straus, Rabbi Stephen Wise, and Louis Brandeis, with whom Blackstone could collaborate. ” – 516 "The records at Hatfield House show that the Unity of Science Conferences was the brain child of Robert Cecil, as confirmed by the Dutch Jew, Mandell Huis alias Colonel House, who was the controller of Woodrow Wilson and Wilson's personal representative at the Paris peace Conference; and the special representative of the United States Government at the Inter-Allied Conference of Premiers and Foreign Ministers in 1917; U. S. representative at the Armistice in 1918 and a member of the Commission on Mandates in 1919. Mandell Huis, like the Cecils, professed to be a Christian, but was a Jew by birth and conviction. He was a firm friend of the Cecil clan, and it was Huis who forced Wilson to agree to the July, 1915 {should be 2 November 1917} arrangement made by Arthur Balfour which gave Palestine to the Zionists and brought America into the first world war." (John Coleman, "King Makers, King Breakers: The Cecils")

1917 – As Foreign Secretary / Secretary of State in the administration of Lloyd George, Arthur Balfour issued the Balfour Declaration to Lord Rothschild. The Declaration had been drafted by Lord Milner of Cecil Rhodes' Circle of Intimates.

"It was a Rothschild who helped create the state of Israel. In 1917, after serving as a member of the British Parliament, Zionist 2nd Lord Lionel Walter Rothschild – the eldest son who inherited Nathan's money and title after his death in 1915 – received a letter from British Foreign Secretary Arthur Balfour expressing approval for the establishment of a homeland for Jews in Palestine. This letter became known as the Balfour Declaration." - 482:82-3

“’His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people...' Thus wrote the head of the British Foreign Office, Arthur James Balfour, a former Prime Minister and native Scot, on November 2, 1917. Abba Eban calls the Balfour Declaration, which opened the way for the creation of Israel, 'the authentic turning point in Jewish political history.’” – 528:178

“This declaration, which is always known as the Balfour Declaration, should rather be called 'the Milner Declaration,' since Milner was the actual draftsman and was apparently, its chief supporter in the War Cabinet. This fact was not made public until 21 July 1936. At that time Ormsby-Gore, speaking for the government in Commons, said, 'The draft as originally put up by Lord Balfour was not the final draft approved by the War Cabinet. The particular draft assented to by the War Cabinet and afterwards by the Allied Governments and by the United States...and finally embodied in the Mandate, happens to have been drafted by Lord Milner. The actual final draft had to be issued in the name of the Foreign Secretary, but the actual draftsman was Lord Milner.” (Carroll Quigley) – 538:169 "In World War I the British, with Arab aid, gained control of Palestine. In the Balfour Declaration (1917) they promised Zionist leaders to aid the establishment of a Jewish 'national home' in Palestine, with due regard for the rights of non-Jewish Palestinians. The British had also promised Arab leaders to support the creation of independent Arab states. The Arabs believed Palestine was among these, an intention that the British later denied." - 124:2054

“When World War I broke out in 1914, Palestine was firmly in the grasp of the Ottoman Empire. By 1916, there was widespread speculation, even in the secular press, about the restoration of a Jewish homeland if the Turks could be vanquished. By late 1917, events were rapidly moving along those lines. As British forces fought their way into Palestine from the south, Lord Arthur Balfour, the British foreign secretary, wrote to Lord James Rothschild, a leader in international Zionism: ‘His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best efforts to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.’ “Five weeks after the Balfour Declaration, the Turks surrendered Jerusalem to British forces, virtually without a fight.” - 517 1932 - Soviet spies against England, Victor Rothschild and Guy Burgess, were elected to the Cambridge Apostles Club, of which Hort and Westcott had been members.

"The Fifth [man] provided Stalin almost on a daily basis with what Churchill and Roosevelt were saying about the USSR. The spy also had particular links to the US military and intelligence during and after the war… The Fifth Man was Nathaniel Mayer Victor Rothschild (1910 to 1990), better known as the third Lord Rothschild. He was the British head of the famous banking dynasty, which apart from prolific achievements in art, science, wine and charity, had shaped recent history by such acts as the financing of the British army at the Battle of Waterloo and the purchasing of the Suez Canal for Great Britain and Prime Minister Disraeli…[Anthony] Blunt made much play towards the end of 1932 about his efforts to have Rothschild and Burgess elected to the Apostles... On 12 November 1932 Burgess and Victor were both voted in." (Roland Perry, The Fifth Man, London, Sidgwick & Jackson, 1994, pp. 20-21, 44-5)

"Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of MI5 (British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge... The Rothschilds have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren't illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller's so powerful. 'They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel.'" (77:155)

1946 – Thomas Nelson, the largest Bible publisher, published the New Testament of the Revised Standard Version (RSV). (Thomas Nelson History)

1969 – Sam Moore, who was president of the Council for National Policy from 1984-85, bought Thomas Nelson Publishers and became its CEO and President. (Thomas Nelson History) His brother, Charles Moore, also a member of the CNP, became vice president of Thomas Nelson. [See: The Council for National Policy] "Meanwhile, half a world away in Lebanon, a young man named Sam Moore attended an evangelical school where he heard the basics of the Christian faith. Early one morning Sam discovered the body of a murdered friend under an olive tree. Shaken, Sam placed his faith in Christ with the help of a Christian neighbor. "In 1950, the nineteen-year-old Sam Moore came to America with an intent to pursue medical training. He had $600 and his father's advice to 'work hard, be honest, and don't be afraid to take risks.' To pay his way through college at the University of South Carolina and later Columbia Bible College, Sam began selling Bibles door to door." (Thomas Nelson History) 1976 – Thomas Nelson Publisher initiated the New King James Version. (Thomas Nelson History) "Two meetings of the North American Overview Committee met at Nashville and Chicago in 1975 to assist in preparing guidelines for the NKJV. Members of that committee and a Nashville Convocation of 1984 included the following high profile members of the Religious Roundtable and Council for National Policy: Tim LaHaye, D. James Kennedy, Jerry Falwell, Ben Haden, Mary C. Crowley, W.A. Criswell, E.V. Hill, Henry Morris, Bill Bright and Charles Stanley." (NKJV Translators)

MR X

The OTO & the CIA (3/14/2007)

Ordis Templis Intelligentis

by Alex Constantine

Flying saucer mythology took hold in a big way in the 1950s, wrapped in gaudy pulp covers and flashed on movie screens. Jack Parsons, the CalTech rocket pioneer and high priest of the OTO's Agape Lodge in Pasadena - and one of the first Americans to report a UFO sighting - was addicted to science fiction. He regularly attended meetings of the L.A. Fantasy and Science Fiction Society, where in 1945 the black adept (he took "the Oath of the Anti-Christ" in 1949) met Lt. Commander L. Ron Hubbard, who made "alien" visitations an integral part of a religious doctrine he called Scientology.

While living in the States, he wrote pro-German diatribes for two fascist publications, The Fatherland and The Internationalist. After WW II, there were calls for his head. But Crowley offered that his pro-German stance was a ruse of MI6, the military intelligence division in the UK.

In 1912 he had informed the secret service of his correspondence with Reuss, the German spy. Throughout the '20s and '30s, Crowley gathered intelligence on European Communists, the Nazi movement and Germany's occult lodges. Crowley died in 1944, willing the copyright for his books and unpublished manuscripts to the OTO, and leadership of the order to Karl Germer, otherwise known as Frater Saturnus X., formerly Crowley's Legate in the U.S. Germer was born in Germany, served in WW I and was reportedly tossed in the prison by the Nazis for his involvement in Freemasonry. (Crowley believed Germer to be a Nazi spy, but admitted him to the OTO anyway. Typical.)

He settled after the war in Dublin, California and died on October 25, 1962 "under horrifying circumstances," according to his wife in a letter to Marcelo Motta, an OTO official in Brazil. She informed him that Germer, on his death bed, had insisted that Motta succeed him as the Outer Head of the occult order. But the mantle was not passed on to Karl Germer's chosen successor because the CIA orchestrated a coup. But not as an OTO spokesman tells it: "Recently the United States government has legalized our opinion.... [McMurty's] leadership of the Ordo Templi Orientis rests on several rather clear letters of authorization from Crowley himself. They met while McMurty was a young First Lieutenant during World War II. He had been admitted to the OTO in 1941 [by] Jack Parsons."

In fact, the choice of McMurty was not entirely "clear." Motta's advocates insist the court decision was based on the perjured testimony of McMurty and attorneys with CIA paymasters. The cult's position on a successor is moot since, according to charters signed on March 22, 1946 and April 11, 1946, The Beast of the Apocalypse had left it to Germer to veto or amend his designation of a successor. As Motta saw it, no one had a legitimate claim to the title but he. Unfortunately, Herr Germer died during the period the CIA had chosen to move mind control experimentation from academic and military labs into the community. An inner circle of Heironymous scientists experimented on cult devotees, and sometimes collaborated in mass murder to silence the subjects (Jonestown, SLA, Solar Temple). It was a sweet arrangement. Occult societies are secretive and often highly irrational. They follow a leader. They exist on the edge of a society that ignores them because weird religious rhetoric is obnoxious.

A number of intelligence agents with occult interests already had their hooks into the OTO. One of them was Gerald Yorke, a veteran British intelligence agent working, an advocate of Motta argues, "with American intelligence in an attempt to absorb the OTO into the ideological warfare network of the political right." Before the horns of Thelemite succession were bestowed upon Grady McMurty, Yorke the prelate spy "misinterpreted" Germer's will and named Joseph Metzger, a ranking Thelemite (and the son of a former Swiss intelligence chief), to the office of high caliph. One order adept, Oskar Schlag, was an alleged "psychological warfare" specialist from Israel. Even McMurty (with his degree in political science) was a State Department bureaucrat the day Herr Germer died. The coup was sealed while Marcelo Motta, a writer for Brazilian television, fended off operatives of the CIA bent on destroying his sanity and leaving him financially crippled. It was a ritual that subjects of mind control conditioning would come to know well. Strangers approached his friends and filled their ears with lurid stories of debauchery. He was suddenly unable to find work. His mail was opened. Motta took a job teaching English, studied self-defense. "He had begun to doubt his sanity," the advocate says. "He constantly suspected people who approached him. He saw in himself all the clinical symptoms of paranoia."

After a few years of harassment and squabbling over the leadership of the OTO, Motta came to the realization that the McMurty junta and "the American 'intelligence' network behind them had a worry, and a pressing one; Motta's proposed 'New Manifesto' [did] not mention ... Grady at all. Since their purpose was to create an American 'intelligence' tool at the expense of a religious organization, it was necessary to either bring Motta to concede Grady further authority or to discredit Motta completely." They did what they wilt. In 1967 Germer's entire occult library and manuscripts were stolen from the home of his widow. Without the royalties these brought in, Mrs. Germer was destitute and literally starved to death. Motta was cast out of the OTO. Trouble brewed in the cult's cauldron. At least one Cotton Club killer passed through. The OTO's Solar Lodge in San Bernardino was founded by Maury McCauley, a mortician, on his own property. McCauley was married to Barbara Newman, a former model and the daughter of a retired Air Force colonel from Vandenberg. The group subscribed to a grim, apocalyptic view of the world precipitated by race wars, and the prophecy made a lasting impression on Charles Manson, who passed through the lodge. In the L.A. underworld, the OTO spin-off was known for indulgence in sadomasochism, drug dealing, blood drinking, child molestation and murder. The Riverside OTO, like the Manson Family, used drugs, sex, psycho-drama and fear to tear down the mind of the initiate and rebuild it according to the desires of the cult's inner-circle.

On the East Coast, a series of murders created an atmosphere of fear in New York City. Before the world had ever heard of Son of Sam, an obscure Vietnam vet named David Berkowitz moved into an apartment on Pine Street, a rotting gantlet of hovels in Yonkers. Like much of the bloodshed for which he is known, Berkowitz did not make the decision to live on Pine Street. Key decisions in his life were made by the leaders of a religious group based in Westchester, a hybrid of OTO members and acolytes from the Process Church of the Final Judgment. Members of the cult mingled with others in Manhattan and Brooklyn, and had contact with similar groups across the country. The leader of the Westchester "family" was a real estate attorney with a practice in White Plains. He was active in local politics. Balding, lean with years, he directed Berkowitz and his "brothers" to kill in the name of an old cause. The group's meeting place was an abandoned church, a decrepit hulk on the grounds of the abandoned Warburg-Rothschild estate. The church, partially eaten by fire, was the group's "eastern Headquarters." Most of the pews had been removed from the church long ago. On one wall was hung a large silver pentagram, festooned with silver insets in the shape of Waffen SS lightning bolts.

The Spiritual Roots of NASA's Big Bang Premise (3/19/2007)

We have taken some notice of NASA's goal of certifying evolution thru its "Origins Program". We have also seen how that goal is being achieved thru a modus operandi involving high-tech computer programmed telescope and camera simulations. What needs to be made perfectly clear now are two factors which blow NASA's masquerade as "science" and reveal its true identity as an agent of a religion dedicated to the destruction of New Testament Christianity. Those two factors are: 1) NASA's entire rationale rests on the acceptance of the infinitely squirrelly Big Bang Expanding Universe hypothesis; and 2) That Big Bang hypothesis comes straight out of the Kabbala (Cabala) which is an openly anti-Christian "holy book".

The Big Bang hypothesis--which is now the keystone of virtually all modern astronomical musings-- incorporates at least these four features (in addition to the Copernican Model) which cannot be altered lest NASA's plans (along with all of modern academic astronomy and physics) fall flat. These four features are:

A tiny bit of exploding energy (or gas), not God, created the universe and all that is in it.

That exploded energy and all it allegedly created is still receding from the blast at great speed and provides a central plank in modern cosmology referred to as the expanding universe.

The Big Blast occurred 15-20 billion years ago. Some of this gas/matter formed the Earth 4.6 billion years ago (give or take a couple of months). All the points of light called stars which we can see with our eyes and with normal telescopes are said to be many light years away. The invisible but technology-manufactured galaxies of stars are said to be hundreds, and thousands, and millions, and billions of light years away...and on and on and on and on and on....

Einstein (named "Person of the Century" before '99 ended) still dictates the parameters of cosmology from the grave. The speed limit he put on light travel, the ether he removed so his calculations would work, the elasticity of time in space travel, the dogma that all motion is relative (the train and the train station nonsense), etc., is all cosmological gospel in the textbooks.

Since the Big Bang is the capstone of this gargantuan edifice of evidenceless hypotheses, discovering its roots should be of particular interest not only to those who hotly maintain that "Real Science" must be free of any kind of religious contamination or manipulation, but also to all folks anywhere who prefer Truth to deception regardless of any severe jolts to their personal beliefs and training which might result....

So, the long and the short of it is this: The whole ball of wax--from the Big Bang thru Einsteinian Relativity and NASA's Virtual Reality-based, Bible-bashing evolutionism--stems not from one single scientific fact, but rather, HAS ITS TAPROOT IN MYSTICAL KABBALISM.

Nuclear physicist, Dr. Gerald Schroeder, lets this cat out of the bag in his 17 page Web article entitled: "The Age of the Universe". Schroeder--formerly on the MIT staff, a member of the Atomic Energy Commission, author, lecturer in Jerusalem, etc., does not challenge the Big Bang cosmology and all that rests upon it in this revealing article. He supports all of it. Indeed, the thrust of his article is to demonstrate that hundreds of years ago the Kabbala set forth a clear description of what is now called the Big Bang explanation for the origin of the universe. In other words: Big Bang cosmology has its roots in the Kabbala.

The evidence Schroeder presents is two-fold: A) That the Jewish Torah word for "the first day" in Genesis is really "day one", and the Hebrew meaning of that allows not only for the Big Bang's 15 billion year odyssey, but that it also accommodates Einstein's Relativity in all of its space, matter, and time hypotheses. B) Along with the Bible, however, even the anti-Christian Talmud refuses to agree with the Big Bang paradigm, and thus neither supplies a Scriptural, Spiritual foundation for the Big Bang hypothesis. But, not to worry, the Kabbalist (Cabalist) Nachmanides (Rabbi ben Nachman: 1194-1270) does provide Dr. Schroeder (and all of modern physics and astronomy!) with the "Scriptural", Spiritual foundation that he (and how many others?!) are using to justify and establish Big Bangism and all that goes with it...all the while presenting Big Bangism as a purely secular "scientific" concept....

So, let's see what we've got here.... Our search engine brings up "The Jewish Student Online Research Center" to tell us about Nachmanides & the Kabbala (in case you don't already know...). We read:

"Nachmanides was the foremost halakist [rabbinical discussions of purely legal matters in the Talmud] of his age. Like Maimonides before him, Nachmanides was a Spaniard who was both a physician and a great Torah scholar. However, unlike the rationalist Maimonides, Nachmanides had a strong mystical bent. His biblical commentaries are the first ones to incorporate the mystical teachings of kabala."

Then, these two interesting sidelights are mentioned: "He (Nachmanides) was well-known for HIS AGGRESSIVE REFUTATIONS OF CHRISTIANITY... and could be described AS ONE OF HISTORY'S FIRST ZIONISTS, because he declared that it is a mitzvah to take possession of Israel and to live in it...."

Hmmm... I can't let those two nuggets go by without at least parenthetically underscoring: 1) The "aggressive" anti-Christian nature of Kabbalism (which is spelled out in the most malicious terms also in the Talmud); and 2) The fact that Kabbalism not only originated and endorses Big Bangism, but also provides the Spiritual heartbeat of the whole "back to Israel" Zionist movement which culminated with the establishment of Israel in 1948; and 3) That the controlling doctrine of "end time" Christian TV evangelism (HERE) is squarely based on the same heartbeat....

Read the rest of the article at : http://www.fixedearth.com/nasas_spiritual_roots.htm